#how do I reply to multiple people at the same time again?
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
been thinking about how going through and getting used to the resets would genuinely limit floweyâs ability to do⌠well, basic things. like form conversations.
think about it. heâs scripted everything. and heâs had all the time in the world to work on scripts, too.
what if he hears someone talk, and through unrelated circumstances they say something they usually say in another, unrelated scenario. like⌠i dunno, when toriel gets killed in a certain way, sheâll say something along the lines of âhow could anyone do something like this?â and floweyâs prone to responding with âoh, you havenât even SEEN what iâve done to papyrus!â because he knows if he does sheâll remember papyrusâ name and, if he times it right, warn sans, and that has a snowball affect that leads to his run being much more interesting.
and then toriel says the line post-pacifist for whatever reason (maybe sheâs reading the news) and absentmindedly flowey immediately responds with his usual reply.
he gets several strong looks, and papyrus checks his back to make sure flowey didnât attach a sticky note with the words âkick meâ on it again.
or, okay, heâs used to thinking through responses until he finds the perfect one. sans gives him a âheyaâ and he spends 2 minutes trying to figure out what he means by that greeting, what he knows (floweyâs been struggling maintaining his pre-prepared facial expressions lately for some reason, no idea why) and how to respond in a way that doesnât let on that he knows sans knows, but also let him know that heâs not letting down his guard, not to mention figuring out what face to say it with⌠by then, of course, sans has muttered a brief âuh. okay thenâ and walked away. and flowey canât just reload to finally let loose his carefully crafted reply like heâs used to, either.
he honestly probably finds it easiest to talk to frisk. he doesnât have a running tally of their likes and dislikes. so he doesnât have enough to base lines on, and heâll sometimes even end up saying the first thing that comes to his mind. crazy.
also. i donât know about you, but when i get multiple choices in a video game i often choose the clearly âwrongâ answer just to see what people say. you canât progress after choosing it, anyway, so thereâs no real loss.
i wonder if flowey has that same mentality. it might do a lot more than make people angry, though. like⌠letâs say toriel asks him âwhat would you like to eat for dinner today?â and he goes with eggplant parmigiana, he hates eggplant parmigiana itâs gross and chewy and obviously the wrong answer. and he just wants to see what sheâll say before he reloads and chooses the right answer (snails). he realizes too late what he just did.
so yeah, flowey would really struggle with talking, i think. itâd be a learning curve for sure. heâll figure it out, of course, but itâll take a while.
#undertale#flowey#this is not hating on eggplant parmigiana by the way#i love eggplant parmigiana but floweyâs a weirdo so he probably hates it
22 notes
¡
View notes
Text
you're my shotgun lover and i want it all | tyler owens (twisters)
masterlist â
summary:Â Every once in a while, the two of you will get a little too drunk, stay until last call, sneak back to your motel room, and fuck. Nobody knows â at least you donât think they do â and you never talk about it when youâre sober. Tyler will generally stay until you fall asleep, but heâs always gone when you get up the next day. Only once has he woken up in bed with you the next morning, and youâve never made that mistake again. There isnât a name for what you feel for him, you donât think, and you canât tell what he thinks of the arrangement. Clearly he likes it, or he wouldnât be making eyes at you from across three peopleâs laps as you pull these peanuts from their shells. author's note:Â i...wrote this...in one.......single......afternoon. my fingers hurt anyway he's so hot i have had a crush on glen powell since 2018 (set it up supremacy) but this movie reawakened something in me. i should probably watch top gun now
pairing:Â tyler owens x f!reader word count: 9,123 (...oopsie) warnings/tags:Â pWp (with, y'all!), alternate universe: canon divergence, friends to lovers, friends with benefits
also cross-posted to ao3 okay love you bye xoxo your comments and reblogs are appreciated but not required i will love you all the same i hope u like !!!! <3
all characters are 18+ these are 18+ activities minors pls do not interact my eye is twitching as i write thisÂ
It has been one hell of a week.
The tornadic activity has been off the charts â more storms built up under ideal conditions for weather hell-bent on destruction in a multiple-day stretch than you can remember ever tracking before. Your team had obviously been up for the chase, but now that the storms have passed, and the sun shines on the cleanup efforts, you canât help but wish youâd chosen a different life path. You love what you do, but God, were you tired. Blisters have formed on the palms of your hands despite the gloves youâd donned. You could practically feel the knots forming in your neck. You shovel one more load of leaf litter before heaving the blade into the ground and leaning against it. Across from you, a backhoe is demolishing and excavating the remains of a house.
You close your eyes and try to just let the sun warm your face, thinking about how fast it can all just be gone. Mother Natureâs a beautiful force, but she can be cruel.
âHey, donât be slowinâ down on me,â Tyler jokes, clapping a hand between your shoulder blades. You hadnât heard him approach, and his voice has startled you, pulling you from your thoughts. âWeâre âbout halfway done with our part, I think.â
âNo,â you reply, swiping the back of your arm across your forehead, trying in vain to clear your bangs from your eyes, but they wonât budge. Tyler reaches up and, almost as if he isnât even thinking about it, takes the unruly pieces of hair between his thumb and forefinger and tucks it behind your ear, underneath the temple of your sunglasses, to make sure it stays this time. The action is so intimate it sends a flush crawling up your neck. You chance a look around to make sure no one else has seen. âNot slowinâ down, I promise. Just thinking about how lucky we are to be alive. How sad it is that all these people just lost everything.â
Youâve known Tyler since the two of you were in college together, fast friends whoâd stuck together through a lot that could've put a strain on any other relationship, although you hadnât studied meteorology â youâd been in school to be a librarian.Â
One night, heâd asked you to stay up and help him with a lab heâd missed for one of his classes, and he loves to say he knew it then â that you were hooked â but you were too far along in your degree to do anything about it now. Switching from an arts degree to one in STEM? Youâd have had to start over from scratch.Â
Tyler had formed his team while you were in grad school and he was working as a cowboy for the rodeo back home, and youâd dropped out without a second thought when he asked you to be a founding member, to travel the country with him every tornado season. Said he wouldnât â couldnât â think about doing it without you. Youâve been riding with him ever since.
The two of you share everything, always have, and sometimes you wonder if it might be too much for the professional relationship youâre supposed to have.
âThatâs what weâre here for,â Tyler grins, the hand still glued to your back rubbing gently, sending goosebumps across your skin under your shirt. âTo help âem feel like their luck is turninâ.â
Always the optimist, Tyler Owens. He clears his throat, the hand on your back pulling away, and steps slightly closer to you.
âOne of the folks over there gave these to me,â he says, gesturing to a group of people gathering in front of a house that looks like something had tried to suck it into the ground from dead center. âI saved their cat from their screened-in porch, poor thing had been yowling all night apparently. Know theseâre your favorite, so, here you go. I think you earned it.â
You take the tin from him and open it, your mouth instantly watering at the sight of the small, round butter cookies inside. âGod,â you groan, picking one up and taking a bite, savoring it over your tongue. You can feel Tyler watching you carefully. âThank you. You get me.â
âDo we get cookies, Tyler?â
Lilyâs voice sounds from your left, and you glance over at her. The shit-eating look on her face tells you she did see Tyler fix your hair for you. Your stomach somersaults.
âIf youâre good,â Tyler says, smirking, âafter the sun sets, we can head back to the motel, find some shitty bar, and drinksâll be on me, okay? Howâs that sound?â
Lily whoops, turning to Dani, whoâd since appeared beside her, and the two snicker and fist bump.Â
âYou need any help over here?â
You look back at Tyler, cupping one hand above your eyes to shield them from the sunlight. Despite your glasses, it shines bright from directly behind him, and you can hardly stand to look at him.Â
âYeah, Iâm good,â you murmur in reply, bending down to toss some siding that had been blown off one of the houses on this street into the wheelbarrow youâve been using. âYou should go see what Booneâs up to â I donât think anyone has seen him in a minute.â
No doubt Boone was hiding somewhere with one of the breakfast burritos Lily and Dani have been rolling since early that morning, seeing how long he can get away with not doing his part. Heâs a good guy, but the manual labor side of the job isnât really his thing.
âEh, heâs better off wherever he is,â Tyler laughs, and a small smile takes over your face, too. âHey, you sure youâre okay? You donât need a break? You can take a minute to yourself, no oneâll judge. I know how this can all get to you a little more than it gets to everyone else.â
You know him well enough to know heâs not calling you weak-stomached, that heâs genuinely concerned for how you feel, but heâs right. It does all get to you. Settling in to help survivors of these natural disasters is just something that comes with the chasing â there isnât one without the other for you and the rest of the crew. You nod, glancing back up at him.Â
âIâm okay, Tyler. Go off and be the face of the operation â you donât have to worry about me.â
Tylerâs eyes narrow, his gaze shifting between your eyes, trying to find evidence youâre withholding the truth from him, but he seems to find nothing. With a minute tip of his head, he turns to resume working through a long-term plan for rebuilding the town with the mayor and some other members of the local government.Â
This is something else you know he loves to do â shmooze with higher-ups, show off his people skills. Not only are they higher-ups, theyâre small-town folk. His kind of people. He knows how to get through to them, how to get them to trust him. You love that about Tyler. Heâs never condescending â he always has a genuine desire to help. Heâs been through this hundreds of times, and these people may only have been through it this one time. You look around at them, at the people of all ages picking up the pieces that remain of their community, then cross your fingers and send a thought out to anyone listening:
Please let it be the only time.
After a few more hours of genuinely back-breaking work, you hear Tylerâs sharp whistle and know itâs time, meandering over to his truck where itâs been parked for almost eighteen hours. Using your teeth, you pull your gloves from your hands and hiss. Theyâve been rubbed raw, the skin blistering where each finger meets the palm. You try to ignore the throbbing sensation, leaning against the passenger side door and closing your eyes. The rest of the crew sidle up to you, taking long drags from water bottles and cigarettes and trying to make peace with how youâre leaving this place tonight.
âDoes anyone else want to break off to shower first?â
It seems Daniâs the only one, and they shrug, putting their hand out, palm up, to Dexter, who hands them the keys to the RV.
âMeet yâall there,â they say, stifling a yawn, and you know itâll be a bit before you see them. The rest of you will have to pile into Tylerâs truck, and before you can object, the other three crawl into the back seat and leave you on the front bench with Tyler. You let yourself in and close the door behind you, buckling and watching as Tyler shakes someoneâs hand and hustles to meet the rest of you. His Texans cap hits the bench before he does, between the two of you, and he turns his keys in the ignition, buckling his own seatbelt.
âWhere we headinâ?â
âThereâs a place with a mechanical bull nearby. I vote there.â
âHow nearby is ânearby,â Boone?â
âUh,â he pulls his phone from his pocket, does a quick Google to double-check. âForty-five minutes?â
Dexter leans over and grips Booneâs phone, reading the screen. âIn the opposite direction of the motel, Boone.â
Everyone groans, objecting, and you press your hand against your temple to alleviate the pressure there. The noise, God, the noise.
âCould we go somewhere closer to the motel, maybe?â
âItâs got a mechanical bull,â Boone stresses, and everyone rolls their eyes.
âBoone, you know damn well weâre not making it back to the motel if we go that far away.â
He groans, and you pull your own phone out, checking Maps to see whatâs around the motel.
âThis oneâs three minutes from where weâre stayinâ,â you say, showing Tyler your screen, and he nods, shifting into reverse, backing out, and starting down the one lane of the street thatâs been cleared of debris.Â
âHey Boone,â you toss over your shoulder as Tyler shifts into second gear. âBy the way. Long time no see.â
Lily snorts, smacking you on the shoulder to let you know she thought that was a good one. Boone shakes his head.Â
âHey, just because you didnât see me all day doesnât mean I wasnât out there, too. How do I know you were workinâ, werenât sitting on your ass in the shade somewhere, hm?â
You hold your raw, red palms out for him to inspect and that shuts Boone up quick. Tyler whistles as he gets an eyeful of your skin.
âGod damn, girl,â Lily murmurs. âThat looks like it hurts. I think I might have Aquaphor in my bag back at the motel if you want some.â
âIâll be alright,â you reply, knocking your elbow against her knee behind you in thanks. âAppreciate you.â
The rest of the drive is taken mostly in silence, everyone in the backseat trying to rest their eyes, but you stay up, your eyes on the road, so Tyler isnât the only one making the thirty-ish minute drive back to where youâre staying, where you checked in only after itâd been decided which towns had been hit the worst, so you could reach all of them easily by truck.
âWhatâs goinâ on in your head? Hm?â
You turn to look at Tyler and he glances at you from out of the corner of his eye, then at your lap, at the fingernails youâve picked down to the quick. âReal quiet over there.â
âNothing,â you reply, your voice barely above a whisper.
âDonât let Boone get to you,â Tyler says, tapping his right fist on your thigh once, twice, then letting it rest there. You brush your knuckles against his and he opens the fist immediately, taking your hand in his but not squeezing, careful not to put pressure on the blisters on your palms.
âItâs not that,â you start, then realize your mistake, your admission. âI really â I think Iâm just tired. Itâs been a long week.â
Youâre acutely aware of your hand in Tylerâs. Itâs not like youâve ever been shy around him â your cheeks flush at the thought â but this isâŚdifferent. Sweet. More.
âYeah, that it has,â he sighs, adjusting his left hand on the steering wheel so he can drive a little more comfortably, but his right hand stays in yours.Â
You settle back into silence, Tyler seemingly having dropped the subject, and your eyes return to the road, but you feel him looking over at you, checking on you, every once in a while. You try your hardest not to meet his gaze.Â
Soon enough, Tyler is putting the truck in park, then shutting the thing off. The noise â or lack thereof, you guess â wakes Dexter in the back, then Lily, who snorts when she sees your hand in Tylerâs. You pull away and unbuckle your seatbelt, watching as Tyler, with a hurt look on his face, wipes his hand on his jeans and swings himself down and out of the truck.
âCâmon, Boone,â he shouts, slapping a hand on the door that Boone has his head resting against, and the man sits up straight, wiping sleep from his eyes. âThe sun hasnât even gone down yet. Drinks on me, pal!â
The motel really is that close to the bar, so you all decide youâll leave the truck parked there and walk home at the end of the night. The unspoken verdict is that you will all be getting shitfaced tonight.
The lingering smell of cigarettes in the air seems to rejuvenate everyone and Lily pumps a fist when she spots the old-fashioned jukebox across the room, then claps a hand over her mouth when she realizes thereâs a TouchTunes sitting right next to it.
âOh, I am so forcing you fuckers to listen to Chappell Roan all night,â she says gleefully, and you laugh along with her, looping your arm in hers and letting her pull you across the room while the boys settle in at the bar.
âSo what was that all about?â
âWhat was what all about?â You play dumb, shrugging when Lily gives you a hard look and unhooks her arm from yours.
âGirl, seriously,â Lily scoffs, bumping your hip with hers and slipping a twenty dollar bill into the TouchTunes. Evidently she wasnât joking when she meant youâd be listening to Chappell Roan all night. âI saw that thing earlier, the hair thing, donât think I didnât. And yâall holding hands in the truck. Whatâs going on there?â
You shake your head but she grabs your wrist. âIâm serious, Lil. Nothingâs going on. Weâre friends â good friends. He noticed I was having a hard time today, and wanted to make sure I was alright. Thatâs all.â
You can tell she doesnât fully believe you, and when she opens her mouth to object, you cut her off.
âIâm gonna run to the bathroom, okay?â
Lily watches you, trying to read the small line between your eyebrows, but eventually she nods and lets go of you, letting you turn away from her. You push through the door to the womenâs restroom, your nose wrinkling at the smell, but you ignore it. Standing in front of the sink, you watch yourself, hands shaking. This isnât you. Youâre better than this at shoving these feelings for Tyler down, way down â or, rather, you had been, up until this week broke you, apparently. Turning the knob for the cold water to the left, you let it run over your sore hands, hissing at the feeling. Carefully, you cup your palms and watch them fill, then splash the water onto your face, soothing the flush. There. That should help.
Thereâs a cold bottle of Coors in front of the seat next to Dexter when you arrive back to the group, âRed Wine Supernovaâ playing from the speakers. You almost snort at all the old men â regulars, no doubt â groaning out their distaste for whoever chose the music all across the room.
âThanks,â you toss over your shoulder at Tyler, sitting on the other side of Dexter and Boone. He nods and nurses his own. You frown and settle onto the stool, leaning an elbow on the bartop so you can turn and face your friends. The cold beer against the palms of your hands feels so nice.
Whatâs wrong with him? He wonât make eye contact with you, and you notice his jaw clicking as he grits his teeth. Whatâs got his panties in a twist?
As the night unfolds, you find yourself laughing more and more, loosening up, letting the stress of the last week fade into memory. Someone has produced a deck of cards from God knows where and Dani â who did join the group eventually â is showing off card tricks you didnât even know they knew. You feel a warmth spreading through your body, and you canât stop thinking about how much you love all of these people. Your friends. Your family. Empty bottles are swiftly replaced with full, cold ones without notice, and everyone is languid, relaxed, unburdened by the work that youâre all doing.
You take a pull from your drink, using the cover of the bottle to risk a glance to Tyler three seats down from you to find that heâs already watching you, and the look in his eye tells you exactly what heâs thinking. That somersault-y feeling is lower than your stomach now. Youâre only three beers deep, but the air in your head reminds you that youâve barely eaten all day, so youâre a little more affected by the alcohol than youâd usually be. Impolitely, you reach across Dexter next to you to grab a handful of peanuts from the basket to his left.
Glancing back up at Tyler, you meet his heady gaze again, and he smirks around the lip of the bottle against his mouth. He knows heâs got you right where he wants you. You swallow nervously around another sip of beer.
Every once in a while, the two of you will get a little too drunk, stay until last call, sneak back to your motel room, and fuck. Nobody knows â at least you donât think they do â and you never talk about it when youâre sober. Tyler will generally stay until you fall asleep, but heâs always gone when you get up the next day. Only once has he woken up in bed with you the next morning, and youâve never made that mistake again. There isnât a name for what you feel for him, you donât think, and you canât tell what he thinks of the arrangement. Clearly he likes it, or he wouldnât be making eyes at you from across three peopleâs laps as you pull these peanuts from their shells.
âAlright, yâall,â Lily says, slapping a hand on the bar, startling you out of your thoughts. You watch her, popping a nut into your mouth. âThink Iâm gonna head out. I suggest you all do, too, fuckers, itâs late.â
Everyone starts to protest, but one glance at the clock tells you youâve all stayed much longer than you thought â itâs a quarter past midnight, and youâve got to be up with the daylight. You balk, but if you want to talk to Tyler tonight, you know youâve got to shoulder your exhaustion and stick it out a little longer.
âI think I might stay for a bit,â you murmur, watching everyone stand and gather their things. You glance over at Tyler, who you can see clearly now that everyoneâs out of their seats, and heâs watching you, too. The look on his face reads plain, now â he wants you.
âIâll stay with her,â he says, eyes on yours. The green in them has disappeared almost completely, you notice, his pupils blown wide. âWalk her back. Yâall head back if you want.â
âI might stay, too ââ Booneâs voice cuts off, coughing as Lily elbows him in the stomach, maybe a little too hard. âWhat the fuck was that for?â
âYouâre going to bed, too, Boone,â Dani interrupts, a hand on his shoulder, guiding him towards the door. They poke him once when he starts to protest. âCâmon, now.â
Everyone shuffles out the front, Dexter calling good night, and all of the sudden, itâs just you and Tyler. You donât know why, but your palms begin to sweat at the thought of being alone with him again. He stands, palming his drink, and slides onto the seat next to you, his body angled towards yours.
Heâs never made you nervous like this. You donât know what the fuck is wrong with you.
âSo,â Tyler starts, grinning at you. âYou come here often?â
You snort, emboldened by the booze, and he chuckles in response. âIdiot.â
âGod, but I do love making you laugh.â
You blush under his scrutinous gaze, and take a quick swig of the dregs of your drink, unsure what to say to that. He mirrors you, taking a sip of his own while his eyes bore into yours. Accusatory.
âYou donât do it much anymore, you know that?â
âDo what?â
âLaugh.â
You press your fingertips to your mouth and Tylerâs eyes follow your hand. âI guess I just havenât had much to laugh about lately,â you start, sighing deeply. âTornado seasonâs been hard this year, and you know how much that â it gets to me. As much as I love what we do. You know. Remember that family a couple weeks back whose daughter was stuck under her bunk bed when it pressed on her too long, lost her leg below the knee? That got to me, Tyler. It did.â
âIt gets to me, too,â he murmurs, knocking his knee against yours. âI guess Iâm just better at hiding how bad it affects me. You can talk to me about it, though. You can talk to any of us.â
âI know I can,â you breathe, trying to keep your hands from shaking. âI know. Sometimes I donât know what to say, though, you know, what is there to say? Itâs not fair to complain about how sad it makes me to watch these people lose everything.â
âYouâre allowed to feel sad. And to feel frustrated. Itâs not fair, youâre right, but weâre doing good work, yeah? Fighting the good fight. Figuring out what makes these things tick, how to warn people when theyâre in the path, get them outta the way and safe. Maybe they lose their house, their car, but they wonât lose themselves, or each other. Thatâs what matters most. Just remember that.â
You look up at him, set your elbow on the bartop, and prop your chin on your open palm. Your hands donât hurt so bad anymore, you notice. âThanks, Tyler.â
âAnytime,â he smiles, but you shake your head.Â
âSeriously. You always know what to say.â
A look crosses his face then, too quick for you to read, and he sets his drink down, flagging the bartender over to close out the teamâs tab. You frown, wondering if youâd, ironically, said the wrong thing.
âWhatâs up?â
Tyler looks back to you, and this time, the look in his eyes is unmistakable. It burns. âTaking you home, sweetheart.â
The walk back to your motel is done in silence. Tylerâs hand swings next to yours, and you feel it searching for yours more than once, but you donât take it. You climb the stairs together, slowly, and he walks you to your door. His room is one more floor up.
You can tell he thinks you wonât invite him in, that youâve changed your mind â or maybe that you never made it up. He hadnât, after all, told you plainly that that was why heâd stayed with you at the bar. You unlock the room with your key card and step inside, opening the door only far enough for you to fit through it. You turn back to look at him, his face awash in the street lights shining into the hallway. You flip the lightswitch on next to you, illuminating the room behind you, too.
âWell,â he murmurs, making to head back down the stairs. âGood night.â
âTyler?â
His head turns back to look at you, watching as you hold out one hand and he takes it, letting you pull him closer to you. You press yourself into him, push your whole face against his chest, your hip keeping the door from closing on the two of you. You inhale deeply, the smell of him overtaking your senses. His cologne, yes, but underneath that, the smell of dirt, earth. Home.
You feel his arms wrap around your back and you turn your head to the side, press your ear to his heartbeat. Your hands come up to scratch down his back and you feel it when he shudders.
âStay?â
You hear his breath hitch in his chest, then the deep rumble of his voice as he says, âAlright, baby.â
With a short inhale, your eyes flutter, nearly closing at the term of endearment. You step back, pulling him with you, and as you close the door behind you, he pushes one hand up into your hair and pulls your head toward his.
âI, uh,â you whisper against his lips when they get close enough to yours, âI think I might shower first, if thatâs okay with you?â
âAlright,â he murmurs, unlacing his hand from the strands of your hair before toeing his boots off and carefully setting them under the chair next to the front door. âYou want company?â
You swallow. Youâve never done anything like that before. Itâs always been quick. When you do this with him, you hardly ever have time for a chat before heâs got your shirt over your head and his mouth on your skin.
âSure,â you reply. You feel him watch as you turn around and pull your shirt off, reaching back to unclasp your bra. The modesty feels redundant, but you canât help it.
âNot gettinâ shy on me now, are you? Sânot like I havenât seen you naked before,â he chuckles, and you throw a look at him over your shoulder just as heâs pulling his own shirt over his head. He left his hat at the bar, you think. Youâll have to go back in for it when you pick up the truck.
âTyler,â you scold, and he laughs at you, steps across the room to wrap an arm around your torso and press a kiss to where your neck meets your shoulder. The place he knows makes you melt. You sigh and push back against him, the feeling of his hard chest against your bare back a welcome one. This feels more like what you know, what youâre used to.
âShower,â you remind him, and he nods, his forehead pressed into that spot now, and he pushes his fingers underneath the waistband of your jeans, running them along the bit of skin there around to the front, where the fabric splits at the button. He pops it undone, then uses his thumb and forefinger to grip the zipper and slowly â so slowly â pulls that down. He canât help himself, you know that, and so you hold your breath and wait for him to push his hand into your panties. Ever a predictable man, he does just that, and you gasp at the feeling of his warm hand against you.
âAre you sure?â Tylerâs breath against your neck makes you shiver, and you press your ear to the side of his chin. He runs his fingers along the seam of you, finding first your clit, your legs twitching at the sudden rush of pleasure when he brushes his hand against it, then pushing down to find you wet and wanting. You cry out softly. âYou donât sound sure. You donât feel sure.â
You hum, your neck stretching back until your head is pressed to his chest, and he pulls his hand back up to start working small circles on your clit, your wetness on his fingers allowing for smooth movement, with just enough friction to have you panting for more.Â
âSounds more to me like you kinda want me to fuck you with my fingers.â
âTyler,â you whimper, telling him with just his name that you are getting close. He smiles against the side of your neck, pulling his hand away and shoving your jeans and underwear down just enough that his hand has room to smack your clit lightly. You squeal, right leg kicking out at the feeling, and he continues moving his hand in circles to soothe the hurt.
Your breath is coming out of you in short huffs, and before you can come, Tyler takes his hand off of you and wraps it around your stomach to join the other. You pant and whine, rubbing your thighs together to chase the feeling heâd had you practically pressed up against, now ebbing with the loss of his fingers.
âYou said you wanted to shower,â he whispers in your ear, pulling your panties back up, and you scowl, pushing away from him. He laughs and holds his hands up in defense as you pick your t-shirt up off your bed and crack it at him like a whip. âLetâs shower, baby.â
âI might kick you out right now, Owens,â you snark, but the small smile on your face gives you away, and Tyler unbuttons his own jeans, leaving them in a pile on the floor at the end of the bed. Your jeans join his, and youâre both left in your underwear.
âYou wouldnât,â he replies, pulling his briefs off slowly, biting his bottom lip as you watch him. âYou like this cock too much.â
You canât help laughing at him, but the sight of him bare in front of you does have you biting your lip. You step forward to cup his growing length in your hand. Before you can move it, Tyler puts a hand on your wrist.
âHowâs your hand?â He makes to pull it away, presumably to turn it over and appraise your blisters, but you shake your head.
âSâfine,â you whisper, tightening your grip. You tug once, twice, and press a kiss to his bare chest, then tip your head back to search out his lips. He leans down to oblige you, his lips parting against your mouth as you twist your fist. You love these moments you share with him, when youâre both bare, physically, emotionally, away from the real world, and you can pretend this is an everyday thing. When youâre not trying to tell yourself you feel nothing for him. Like this is just how it is between you.
Tyler groans when you pull your hand away from him and you click your tongue, press that same hand against his bicep.
âDoesnât feel so good, now does it?â
Before you even know whatâs happening, Tyler is picking you up, one arm underneath your back and the other around the backs of your knees. You look up at his face and laugh. âPut me down, Owens!â
He grins and carries you the few paces into the bathroom, placing you on your feet in front of the tub. Tyler leans down and pushes his thumbs underneath the waistband of your panties, waiting for you to put your hands on his shoulders and step out of them.
He lets you pull away from him to turn the hot water on, adjusting the cold side until the temperature is perfect, before pulling you against his chest once again. This time, you can feel his hard cock pressed against your backside, and you hum appraisingly. You reach behind you to fist him again, but he shakes his head â you feel his chin brush against the top of your head â and he groans out, âMm-mm.â
âWhat?â
âWeâre gonna shower, baby, câmon.â
You glance back towards him and watch as he flicks the overhead light on. âSo we donât slip and die,â he says, and you laugh, pushing the shower curtain to the side. Holding Tylerâs hand, you step over the lip of the tub and under the steady stream of warm water, inhaling deeply when it hits the sore muscles in your shoulders and back. Tyler groans at the feeling, too, when he steps in behind you.
âHere, switch with me,â he murmurs, guiding you by your waist until youâre the one underneath the water. You let it fall onto the top of your head, over your face and down the back of your hair, for a moment, eyes closed, relishing the feeling. Tyler reaches both hands up and brushes the water out of your eyes, runs his hand over the top of your head.Â
âShampoo?â
You open one eye, the other shut against the water, and nod. You gaze up at him, heart squeezing at the way heâs watching you. His smile widens and he takes the tiny bottle in his hand â it looks even more comically small now â and dumps the product into his other palm, setting the bottle down onto the edge of the tub and rubbing his hands together.
âTurn around.â
You do as he asks, inhaling sharply through your nose when you feel his hands run through the hair at the crown of your head. Your stomach aches with longing as you register how unnaturally intimate this is. His fingers feel so good against your scalp, which is slightly sunburnt, youâre now realizing. He massages the shampoo further into your hair, running his fingers down the back of your neck and across the tops of your shoulders. When heâs satisfied with his shampoo job, he steers you by your arms to face him again, then carefully helps you tilt your head back and rinses it all from your hair.
You watch him pick up the other small bottle from the shelf, warm water still running down the back of your head.Â
âIâll do my conditioner,â you murmur, taking the bottle gently from his hands. âItâs a â itâs a science.â
âI am very good at science, if you can recall.â
You laugh, shaking your head. âItâs something Iâve gotten perfectly right. Itâll take just a sec.â
So you work the conditioner through the ends of your hair, avoiding his gaze as he watches your hands first coat your hair in the product, then rinse it out. He reaches forward to run his own fingers across it, as gently as he can.
âHm,â he makes the noise in the back of his throat, pulling his hand away. âSoft.â
You can hardly look at him, the twisting feeling in your stomach shifting to something warmer, something further from apprehension, something that feels a lot like want. âYou?â
Tyler shakes his head. âIâm good. Here,â he says, rubbing his hands across the plane of your upper back. âYouâre tense. You worked hard today. Let me help.â
You werenât going to protest, but before you can, Tyler guides you forward and out of the direct spray of the shower, then presses his thumbs into your muscle. You groan, your head falling forward onto his chest at the feeling, and he chuckles at you, continuing with his hands. âFeel good?â
âSo good,â you whimper, and you feel his cock twitch against your stomach.
âYou fucking dog,â you joke, and Tyler laughs against you, pushing your hair off the back of your neck and pressing his thumbs in there, too.
âHey, what can I say? I like making my girl feel good.â
You freeze. His girl? His girl. He hasnât noticed your reaction, and he keeps pressing his fingers into your sore muscles, pulling one hand away briefly to push the showerhead down and away from the two of you. You glance up, already missing its warmth, but you find that the steam rising around you is doing a good enough job at that.
âHere, baby,â he murmurs, pressing a kiss to your forehead and guiding you to press your hands against the tiled wall to your left, running his hands down your back.
âWhat are you ââ
Before you can finish the thought, you feel Tylerâs fingers parting the seam of your cunt from â from behind, and you groan at the feeling of his middle finger slipping inside of you.
âThatâs it, sweetheart,â he groans, his knees hitting the floor behind you. You toss a glance at him over your shoulder and your own knees nearly buckle at the way heâs looking up at you â with hunger, and with reverence, and with something else entirely unrecognizable. He looks wild. He looks in love.
One of Tylerâs hands clamps down around your hips and he leans forward, pressing a kiss to the back of your thigh as his finger starts to shift in and out of you. You shiver and push your face into the cool tile, groaning softly when he finds that rough bit of flesh inside of you, the one that makes you come undone if he works it long enough.
âYeah?â Tyler sounds fucked out already, his voice breathy against your skin, and you can picture the look on his face, the concentrated expression he gets when heâs trying to make you come. You try to focus on the feeling of the showerâs spray where it hits the edge of your foot rather than how good his finger feels inside you because if you think too closely about how good it feels, youâll get lightheaded. And nobody wants that.
âYeah,â you reply weakly, and for a few minutes itâs just like that, the only sound in the bathroom the shower, your panting moans, and the noise your pussy makes as he pulls his finger in and out.
âSound so good for me, baby,â he says, pressing a kiss to the back of your thigh again, and you whine, trying to protest when he slips his finger from you. He laughs deep in his chest and lightly smacks the swell of your ass.
âDonât complain when Iâm doinâ somethinâ nice for you,â he jok, and you can feel then that heâs shifting himself around. You want to look over your shoulder, want to see for yourself what heâs doing, but freeze when you feel his palms cupping your ass, his nose pressing against the inside of your thighs.
Your mouth forms the word oh, but no sound comes out until you feel his mouth press against your cunt, tongue pushing inside of you, and then you cry out, chest heaving, when he presses a sloppy, wet kiss to your clit. You pull your face from where itâs still resting against the tile and look down at Tyler to find heâs already looking right up at you. His grip on your ass tightens when you make eye contact with him, and he spreads you open wider for him, eyes narrowing as his tongue flicks again, and again, and again.
âThatâs it, sweetheart,â he moans against you, the vibrations causing your legs to twitch. You already thought you were going to burst, the steam from the shower, the way heâd washed your hair, the fact that he was in your room at all â it all made you feel slightly insane. To add insult to injury, heâs just pushed two fingers inside of you and immediately found the spot that takes you out, and you start to shake a little.
âTyler,â you whine, pushing one hand down to grip his hair. He groans when you tighten your hold on it, fucking into you a little faster. âTyler, fuck, gonna come.â
âSo come, baby,â comes his reply, and you do, you come so hard that the toes on your right foot curl until youâre on tiptoe and Tyler has to reach up and grip your waist to steady you. You feel it crest, and peak, then subside, but he keeps working you through it, his mouth moving against you still, and a second, smaller â though still good â orgasm wracks your body right after the first.
You breathe through it, push your foot down so youâre standing flat on the surface of the tub again, and wait for Tyler to pull his fingers out of you.Â
âBaby,â Tyler groans, squeezing your hips, his fingernails biting slightly into your skin. âYou gotta let goâa me, if you want me to get up.â
His voice, fuck, his voice, you think, releasing your grip on his hair and turning to watch him rise from his knees, the tile cold against your back. You surge forward to kiss him square on the mouth and he catches you, smiles against you when you part your lips to taste yourself on his tongue.
âWas that good?â
âYeah,â you breathe, pressing one, two, three more quick kisses to his mouth, before he reaches behind you to turn off the water. âSo fucking good.â
Neither of you bother with a towel, instead opting to stumble toward the queen bed in the middle of the room and climb right underneath the covers.
âHi,â you whisper when youâre settled in, the duvet pulled up under your chin. Your eyes rove over his face, then glance over to the alarm clock behind him. 1:56 in the morning. âYou still wanna fuck?â
Tyler snorts, reaching over to poke you in the side, gripping the skin there until you start to laugh. ���You still wanna fuck?â
âYeah,â you reply, grinning, when you catch your breath. âWanna?â
Heâs quiet for a second, watching the duvet rise and fall with each breath you take, before he peels it off of you, using his elbow to push himself up until heâs leaning over you. Thereâs a rosy flush on your chest, your breasts heaving and itâs all he can do not to lean down and take one of your nipples in his mouth, the one closest to him. Instead, he runs the back of his other hand across your chest, catching against the hard peak, and watches your breath stick to the inside of your throat. You feel yourself subconsciously leaning toward him as his face comes toward you. You want him to kiss you, but instead, he angles his mouth to kiss the skin below your chin.
âYouâre so beautiful,â he breathes against your neck, pressing his open mouth to you there, and you gasp at the feeling â of his mouth against you, and of his praise. It all feels so nice. He just made you come in the shower, and now heâs going to make you come in this bed, hopefully more than once.Â
You wrap your hands around his back and pull him toward you, watch as he settles in between your thighs. You can feel his thick cock, heavy, insistent, where it presses against you, and you want to take him into your hands, but he has other plans.Â
With one hand pressed into the pillow on either side of your head, Tyler uses his knees to knock your legs out further, sitting back against his heels when heâs satisfied. He wraps his big hands around your thighs and pulls you closer, smiling down at you. âYouâre so beautiful.â
You blush when he repeats himself, suddenly feeling very bare. Heâs just as naked as you are, but you canât help but feel like heâs seen your whole hand, meanwhile you hardly have any idea what cards he might hold. In the dim light from the lamp beside your head, you notice that you can see the green of his irises again. It seems like the shower sobered the two of you up very quickly.
His gaze locked on yours, Tyler takes himself into his hand, groaning at the pressure of his grip after neglecting his own want for so long, but he suddenly curses, pausing just as heâs about to press inside of you.
âWhat?â
âI donât have a condom,â he breathes, sitting back again. He runs one hand through his hair, visibly weighing the options.
âItâs okay, Tyler,â you murmur, leaning up onto your elbows. âItâs okay. I have an IUD, and I got screened after the last time I was with someone. Iâm good. Iâm good if youâre good.â
Tyler heaves a heavy sigh, running his hands up your thighs. âYouâre sure? Iâm clean, too, cross my heart. But only if youâre sure.â
You nod. âMy head is clear. I think I shook off my drunk an orgasm or two ago.â
A grin crosses his face, and you roll your eyes at him before he even opens his mouth. Two? he mouths, then whistles lowly. You smack his stomach, and he grabs your wrist in his hand, lightning quick, pressing a kiss to the pulse point there. Your jaw falls slack, and you go all soft and pliant, letting him pin your hands above your head. His body comes down over yours, and his mouth presses to your cheek, then your forehead, and when your eyes flutter shut, the ghost of a kiss crosses them, too.
âIâm gonna fuck you so good,â he murmurs, and normally if a man were to say that to you, you would immediately regret letting him into your bed. But for some reason, when Tyler says it, it sends that familiar warmth spiraling down into your gut. You know he means it.
Slowly â too slowly â he guides himself back to your entrance, shifting his hips so theyâre resting comfortably against yours, and he presses himself inside of you. You hiss; the girth of him, although a welcome stretch, is also a bit of an uncomfortable one. He leans down to kiss you, working you through it with a thumb pressing circles into your clit, sliding himself in bit by bit until heâs fully seated.Â
A groan pushes out of him when you clench around him, testing the waters.
âCareful,â he murmurs, easing his hips back. âIâd like it if this lasted longer than ten seconds, please.â
You laugh against the side of his head, pull your hands down from where heâd left them above you and wrap yourself around his shoulders, pulling him flush against you. Tyler grips your thighs and starts to work himself in and out of you, carefully, gently, but you squeeze his waist with your knees. Encouraging him. Asking him to pick it up. You can handle it.
His hips start to pull back and snap against yours quicker and quicker, Tyler panting in your ear, lifting up onto his palms and pushing himself off of you. He sits up onto his knees and tilts your hips up for a different angle, one that sets sparks dancing in front of your eyes. You groan, head tossed back, and dig your nails into his thighs as his pace picks up.
âFuck, yeah, that it, baby? I can feel you â fuck, feel you squeezinâ me.â
You hardly have a voice with the rate heâs slipping in and out of you, barely enough to squeak out, âFuck,â before your cunt has him in a vice grip, working through another orgasm.
âOhhh, thatâs it, huh, thatâs it.â His mouth is going a mile a minute, neither of you really paying much attention to anything heâs actually saying. Youâre both focused on his own mounting orgasm â you donât feel like your body is capable of much more than that â and you weakly clamp down around him once more. His eyes squeeze shut, his hips stutter, and he grits out, âFuck, fuck, fuck, fuck fuck,â before he slots against you and you feel him filling you. You run a hand down his back, soothing him as he comes, biting your lip at the feeling, foreign but enjoyable.
Tyler groans and glances down to where his cock is softening inside of you. He eases his hips back, cupping your face and pressing a kiss to your forehead as he does. âShit, Iâm sorry, are you okay?â
You nod meagerly, pressing the back of your hand against your warm cheek. He watches you and, assured that youâre not going to pass out on him or anything, stands and hobbles into the bathroom. The sink turns on out of sight, and you close your eyes, listening to the water run. Tyler returns with a warm, wet towel and wipes the inside of your thighs, swiping gently across your cunt, before folding the towel and letting it fall to the floor at your bedside.
You feel loose, calm. Safe. You hardly notice him turn the light off, but you do feel the bed dip beside you as he rejoins you under the covers and pulls you into his arms. You melt against his sturdy chest, his heartbeat under your face a comfort, the rhythmic tick tick tick of it lulling you to sleep. But thereâs still one thing you have to know before you can relax completely.
His breathing has started to even out, but he hasnât snored yet, so you know heâll still hear you when you ask, âAre you gonna leave?â
He grunts an acknowledgement of your question, nuzzling down into the top of your head.
âDo you want me to stay?â
You know your answer, but you still bite your lip, considering the question. You hadnât thought before that maybe he left after every night you spent together because he thought you didnât want to wake up with him. âYes.â
âOkay,â he murmurs against your hair, pressing a kiss to your temple. âThen Iâll stay.â
If heâs at all worried about what will happen when you wake up tomorrow, he doesnât show it, but anxiety courses through you at the thought of anyone finding out. Does he want the others to know? Because thatâs what it feels like.
âStop thinking about it,â he whispers, like he can hear your thoughts racing. âItâll be fine. Just go to sleep.â
Easy for him to say. Heâs out like a light. And youâre left alone with your thoughts until you fall into fitful, dissatisfying sleep sometime around when the world outside starts to turn blue.
A pounding on your door wakes you from deep sleep â the deepest youâd gotten all night, at least â and you try to sit up but find thereâs a heavy weight on your chest blocking you. You rub the sleep from your eyes, glancing down at the sleeping body next to you. It takes a second for it to register: Tylerâs here.Â
Tylerâs here. Sidled up against you, arm thrown over your stomach like this is where he belongs. He didnât leave. He stayed, like he said he would. His face looks so peaceful â so beautiful â you almost hate to wake him.
âCome on, sleepyhead! Time to get a move on!â
Almost. You scramble to push Tyler off of you, ignoring his noises of protest, jumping out from under the covers and grabbing various articles of clothing off the floor to pull over your naked form. You plop back down on the bed, this time on his side, right next to where heâs starting to wake.
âDude, get up, theyâre gonna know youâre not in your room. Theyâre gonna know youâre in here.â
âSo what,â he grumbles, rolling over as you push him and settling deeper into the bed. âLet âem.â
You sit up straight, one hand on his arm. âYou mean that?â
He hums and turns his neck to glance at you over his shoulder. âYeah, âcourse I do. Youâre my girl.â
Your face flushes a deep pink and Tyler grins, reaching over to wrap an arm around you and drag you back down into the bed, pinning you under him and peppering an assault of open-mouthed kisses all over your face. You grin, thinking that you could get used to this â just not right now.
âSeriously, Tyler,â you laugh, pushing a hand against the side of his face. He squeezes your hip. âWe have to get up. We gotta get back out there.â
Tyler sighs, loosening his grip on your body and kneeling over you. âYeah, youâre right. Alright, alright.â
He stands and takes the top sheet with him, wrapped around his waist, and heads to the bathroom. To brush his teeth, you hope. God.
âYou know,â he says, head popping back out into the room, mouth full of toothpaste. âYesterday. I wanted them to see us holding hands.â
You watch as he smiles at you and disappears back into the bathroom, then fall back onto the bed, hands pressed over your eyes.Â
Fifteen minutes later, the two of you are dressed, teeth brushed, hair taken care of, day packs slung over your shoulder, and youâre pulling the door closed behind you when you hear a whistle that pulls your attention to the parking lot.
âDamn, Owens!â
The voice makes you jump, and you groan. You thought you were going to get away with the sneaking around, but the rest of your team is watching from next to the RV as the two of you descend the stairs together.
Lily and Dani turn to Boone with smug looks on both their faces, and he rolls his eyes and pulls his wallet from his back pocket. They hold their hands out for him to slap two twenty dollar bills down into.
âWhatâs that?â You ask when you get close enough to them.
âWe had a bet that you and Owens would come out of that room together. Well, that one or his. Didnât matter which.â
âA bet I just lost,â Boone groans, pressing the heels of his palms into his eyes. âI thought for sure���â
The rest of the crew snickers, including Tyler, who wonât look at you. You poke a finger into his chest.
âDid you know about this?â
âNo, I swear,â he says, hands up, and you donât know why, but you believe him. âThat doesnât mean I didnât drunkenly confess to Lily weeks ago that sometimes we, you knowâŚâ
You scoff, almost mad, but then Boone shouts and the scoff turns into a snicker because, hey, you love him, but you canât help but relish in his defeat.
âSo they knew?! Thatâs cheating!â
He storms off while the rest of you laugh, Dani clutching their side and following him around the side of the building to try to make amends, trailing off, âIf it makes you feel any betterâŚâ
Lily looks over at you, then at Tyler, a grin swallowing her face. âSo, are you guys, like, together now? Or something?â
You look up at Tyler, whoâs smiling softly at you, clearly deferring to you to answer that question. You feel a surge of affection for him swell in your chest. Clearing your throat, you turn to Lily.
âOr something.â
#twisters#twisters 2024#twisters movie#glen powell#tyler owens#tyler owens x reader#tyler owens smut#glen powell x reader#glen powell smut#as a former tyler dater this was soooo triggering for me to write#JFNLKQJBNF
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
𧺠Any More đ§ş
Pairing: Spencer Reid x Fem!Reader
For the CM Kink Bingo Challenge 2024
Requested: spencer realizing that heâll never love someone as much as he loves you. (whether that be because of a case or what have you), his mind is absolutely blown with how much he worships you and how much you love and care for him and he shows you that with the softest most sickeningly sweet sex you and him has ever done. <3
Warnings: 18+ MINORS DNI! Discussions of case details, case burnout, very close friends to lovers, oral (f receiving), vanilla sex (p in v penetration). Discussions of mental health, and two idiots in love.
A/N: I'm hitting the prompt Vanilla for this one, so please don't be scared off by the KinkBingo tags! I had a lot of fun writing this one (and adding Pride and Prejudice quotes into the smut scene because HELLO). Let me know what you think in the replies~âĄ
Masterlist || Bingo Board
You hadn't seen Spencer in 100 days. Which in the grand scheme of things wasn't that long, trapped in the purgatory of a âwhat ifâ the way you had been for the last eight years.Â
You'd lived without him for longer than 100 days before. He'd been in prison, you'd been on assignments, you'd lived an entire life before meeting him, but now somehow 100 days was too much time, and you were exhausted. You understood why Spencer had to take some time away from you, from the team in an official capacity after everything he'd been through. You supported him even.Â
But when even your free time didn't overlap anymore, you wondered if your relationship would ever be the same again.Â
Spencer was a friend, your best friend, probably. You'd arrived on the BAU team, he'd rattled off some statistics, stammering the way through them, and you'd immediately warmed to the man. He was brilliant, funny, and fiercely loyal, and you tried your best to protect him even when the job seemed designed to break people like him into thousands of little pieces.Â
You'd tried to convince him to leave before, after Maeve had died. You didn't want to see him heart broken again, but no one else had seemed to agree.Â
âReid needs purpose,â they'd said. âReid needs something to do.âÂ
What Reid needed was to not end up dead before he had a chance to be happy, and happiness didn't come often in your field of work.Â
You'd been almost vindicated a year later when he'd been shot again, almost fatally. Vindicated, maybe but distraught and inconsolable. Morgan had to carry you screaming and clawing out of his hospital room multiple times. It sounded stupid enough to yourself that it was only then you realized your feelings for the man.Â
You wanted to be Spencer Reid's happiness, which was why you were so lost without him.Â
He was coming back on Monday, and at least you had the weekend to sort your feelings out about everything.not just about him, but about the job you'd found didn't fit you well enough anymore, about the team you loved like family, about the relationship you knew would likely never come to fruition.Â
You dumped your bags at your door when you'd arrived in your house that night, pushed yourself into your bedroom and let yourself collapse on your bed, balling up into as cozy a position as you could. You didn't even bother taking your jacket off, you just let your brain haze over and sleep rush in.Â
Three quiet raps at your door lifted you up and out of bed again, not an hour later.Â
You grabbed your phone, grabbed the second go-bag you kept at your house, put your shoes back on, and opened the door, expecting Emily and a new case.Â
âWhere are we going?â You said, rubbing the sleep out of your eyes, not even looking up at your guest.Â
âHopefully, nowhere? I brought takeout.âÂ
Your eyes widened then, taking in all 185cm of Doctor Spencer Reid, tweed jacket and plastic bag full of chow mein included.Â
âSpencer,â you breathed out, like a sigh of relief, letting the bag drop to the floor next to the first one and letting yourself into his arms.Â
He held you carefully there for a second before leading you back into the apartment, wrapping an arm around you and ruffling your hair. It was brotherly, and it made you sick to your stomach.Â
âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
âEmily said you were back from a case,â he started, unpacking the takeaway from the containers. âAnd it feels wrong to eat this without you.âÂ
You rolled your eyes and followed him into the kitchen, pulling two forks out of the drawer nearer you and stabbing them in the top of your two cups.Â
âHey, I can use chopsticks now,â he said, defending himself against an inside joke. Spencer was always useless with his hands.Â
âI don't care if you can use them, I care that they don't accidentally end up stabbing me,â you said, taking yourself back to your bedroom, Spencer following.Â
âYou'd hardly die from being stabbed by a wooden chopstick, maybe a papercut or a splinter but-âÂ
âBut you're just bad enough that I don't want to risk it.âÂ
You kicked off your shoes again and climbed onto your bed. Spencer followed.Â
âRemind me again why we aren't sitting on your couch?âÂ
âUncomfortable.âÂ
âOr at your breakfast bar?âÂ
âGlorified filing cabinet right now. Eat.âÂ
He shook his head but complied, leaning back against your pillows as you both began carefully eating. Silently, you pulled your laptop onto your bed, opened it up, and pressed play on a movie, one you'd seen more than once, and you'd forced Spencer to watch before as well.Â
In a comfortable, friendly silence, you finished your food. You stretched out in a yawn once and then curled into his side, letting his mumbling voice, repeating the movie lines as they were spoken, lull you softly into sleep.Â
Spencer knew he had to leave, but he couldn't bring himself to wake you. The movie had finished hours ago, he'd closed the laptop and turned off the bug lights, but he couldn't leave.Â
Unlike you, he hadn't counted the days that you'd been apart. He hadn't needed to. He knew you'd be waiting there for him when he returned, knew you'd give him a smile and a pat on the back, and immediately start bouncing ideas off of him. It was what he loved about you.Â
As he laid next to you in your bed, a place he'd absolutely been before, his heart thumped. Just once, but hard.Â
Even in sleep, you looked exhausted. Your shirt was crumpled, hair a mess, you were still wearing makeup, and he knew he'd probably get an earful for letting you sleep like that in the morning. You were a mess, and he still wanted you.Â
The thought came to him suddenly, another painful thump of his chest echoing in his mind. He rubbed absent mindedly at his chest as if experiencing heartburn. In the dim light of the room, he let his head drop to the pillow and wrapped two shaky arms around you and pulled you in closer.Â
The two of you were a picture - both in suits, both with badges still somewhere on your person, both dearly clinging to the person they feared losing the most.Â
When you woke the next morning, it was actually the afternoon.Â
âSpencer,â you groaned, melting under the heat of his embrace. Somehow, during the night, he'd rolled on top of you, pressing you into the bed with a delightful pressure, head nuzzled into your neck, arms tucked around your waist.Â
âSpencer, we should get up,â you said again, forcing your eyelids apart as your mascara tried to glue them together.Â
âMmmmhh,â he groaned, moving to pick himself up off you for a minute but lowering himself again. If asked, he'd blame your hand in his hair, stroking the rogue curls gently, as if he were a prized pet and you their carer.Â
âSpencer, its 2pm.âÂ
âOn a Saturday.â You laughed at how pouty his voice sounded, but he complied and rolled off of you slightly, arms still wrapped around you.Â
âCome on. Get up. I've got some clothes that might fit you, let's get you out of the tweed.âÂ
He huffed but nodded and lifted himself halfway to upright, eyes still closed lazily as he let in the light millimetre by millimetre.Â
âGod, my face feels horrible,â you said, itching at your nose. âHow did we even sleep so long like this? My belt is still on, Spencer, my belt.âÂ
âIf you were still wearing a weapon, then I'd be worried,â he smiled.Â
You shot him a sarcastic look and finally detangled yourself, only to clasp his hands and pull him forward as well, letting him trail you to your closet.Â
âHere, change in the bathroom,â he nodded and walked away, following directions with eyes still closed, as if it were really his apartment and not your own.Â
100 days without him, and it was as if it had only been 100 hours. Your entire body chemistry changed when he was around, the stick holding your spine rigidly in place, dissolving into calm, into a smile and a free giggle. It felt right again, and you almost forgot you'd ever felt wrong.Â
After briefly changing, you swapped place with Spencer, who'd exited the bathroom with a toothbrush hanging out of his mouth and wet hair.Â
âDry it for me?â He asked, sitting on your couch, and you nodded your ascent. A shower and a quick change later, and you were doing just that.Â
As much as he tried to keep his head upright, it kept lolling onto your thigh, yawns stretching out of him as he nuzzled closer to you.Â
âSpencer, you're like a big kid, keep your head up.âÂ
âI'm not a kid,â he laughed, hooking his arms behind your knees and nuzzling closer into your soft sweats. âI'm just tired.âÂ
âYou're right. A child would probably be better behaved.âÂ
âOur child would be,â he sighed, but you'd already turned the hairdryer back on, drowning out everything. Everything but that thump again. A child, he was thinking about children, and more importantly, he was thinking about your children. With him.Â
He'd always imagined himself with a family, knowing it would ultimately stay in his imagination. But for a second, his visions changed. It wasn't just a child or two. It was you. Thump.Â
Thump. Thump. Thump. Thump.Â
He only released the image when you finally pushed his head off of you and stood, turning away from him to get a glass of water from your kitchen.Â
âSo, any plans today? Books to read, papers to mark, undergrads to run away screaming from?â You let the ice water cool your hot cheeks, but kept your back to him. You were hot, embarrassed, and you were looking at him in a sickeningly sweet way that could only be described as love struck or struck dumb.Â
âNo, no, I finished all my obligations at the college yesterday,â he said, following behind you and picking up your cup when you set it down, taking a sip himself.Â
âI was⌠I was actually hoping we could spend some time together? Unless you had plans, which is totally fine-âÂ
âNo, Spencer, yeah, I have no plans, that'sâŚ. Well I have to do laundry, which is a bit boring but, no. No plans.âÂ
âLaundry?âÂ
âTwo week case in Florida, I don't know how you didn't smell me yesterday, Spencer. I'd be running for the hills.âÂ
He laughed and stepped away again, grabbing the two go bags by the door and coming back into your space.Â
âHow about we get this done now so we can spend the day in a Who-Trek marathon?âÂ
âMake that a Who-Greys Anatomy Marathon, and you have yourself a deal.âÂ
He pouted again, and you snorted at the sight, taking another sip of water to calm yourself before you could react safely to that face.Â
âCome on, you know you've been dying to know what happens next at the Grey Sloane Memorial Hospital.âÂ
âI thought it was called the Seattle Grace Mercy?âÂ
âOh we better get to that laundry now. You have a lot to catch up on.âÂ
Grabbing a bag in one hand and his free hand in your other, you made your way down to your building's laundry room. But despite the man by your side and the relaxing day threatening to stretch ahead of you, a gloom caught you in the corridors.Â
You'd worked for two weeks, practically solid. You'd killed a man two days ago, or at least someone on your team had multiple shots having been fired. Another day on your job, another unsub felled, and everyone else was content with this just being a part of the job description.Â
It felt like each step towards the laundry room, each thing you did that was normal, that was regular, threw back in your face the pain you endured to save lives.Â
The bag in your hand weighed you down, pulling you lower and lower by the second.Â
You reached the laundry room, and you found the weight almost unbearable, stopping just before you could step in. You didn't have to think about what came next though, because suddenly the bag was out of your hands and Spencer was sorting your laundry for you.Â
âIt's a Saturday, so your neighbour's won't complain if we separate the darks and lights into two machines, will they?â He asked, not looking up at you as he worked pouring out the fabric softener and the detergent. âY/N?âÂ
You hadn't noticed the lightness in your body until the tears hit your cheeks, the weight gone with his support.Â
âY/N, what is it? What's wrong?â He said, hands cupping your face, because of course he was immediately at your side.Â
âI-I can't do it, SpencerâŚâ your voice shook, pitching upwards, your vision blurring with tears.Â
âCan't do what, Y/N? Talk to me please, let me help?âÂ
âI can't do laundry!â You said, finally bursting into a full fit of tears and burying your head in his waiting chest.Â
âL-Laundry?â He said, trying not to laugh, but the smile slipping out anyway now you were holding him.Â
You only sobbed again, nodding into his shirt, aware you were probably leaving snot all over it but not being able to care. It was your shirt anyway. You would just have to add it back to your laundry pile.Â
The thought set you off on another wave of sobs, and Spencer set about comforting you again. Keeping an arm wrapped around you, he put his quarters into the machines and set them off before quickly ushering you back up the stairs into your apartment.Â
âY/N? Y/N, please talk to me,â he begged, smoothing your hair out of your eyes as you tried to gather yourself.
âI don'tâŚ. I can'tâŚ.â You took a breath again, aware of the way your breathing hitched in your chest as you did.Â
âI don't think I can do this anymore,â you said, and his eyes widened quickly.Â
âThis? Y/N, if you mean this as in us, then I can't-âÂ
âThis job,â you clarified, hands digging into the soft flesh of his arms further as he held you, finally sitting back on your couch.Â
âThe job. Okay, the job. That's okay. We all feel like this at some point.âÂ
You sniffed again and refused to meet his eyes.Â
âBut this isn't like the other times this - It's like my whole b-body is protesting, and I can't sleep, and if I don't, then I might get sloppy and an unsub could-âÂ
âY/N, focus on my voice. You're spiralling. Listen to my voice, let's take some breaths, and think about this for a second.âÂ
He guided you through some breathing, a hand on your back tapping out beats even as his voice grew quiet.Â
When you finally relaxed, you were sat on top of him, his hand rubbing circles into your back.Â
âI think it started when you left,â you whispered. âWhen you went to Mexico, and then, you know,â you've voice thickened, and you couldn't get the words out.Â
âAnd then these last 100 days they've just beenâŚdifficult.âÂ
â100âŚdifficult,â he echoed, almost breathless as he listened to you.Â
âIt's like I can't do it without you. I never had to try to do it without you, and now I get what people say when they say this job is shitty, because it is when your best friend isn't there.âÂ
You gave him a weak smile and wiped away your tears, trying to climb from his lap. But his firm arms held you still, and you didn't really want out anyways.Â
âWhen I get home, everything is different, and I can't make myself do anything. If you weren't here, I wouldn't have done that laundry. I'd let it sit and avoid it for weeks. Do you understand?âÂ
âY/N, lots of people feel depressed sometimes-âÂ
âIt's not - Spencer, I don't think this is something I can medicate my way out of. I don't know what to do because I can't do my job without you, and I can't be happy doing my job, and if I leave my job I'll be without you and then-âÂ
Your voice cracked again.Â
âAnd then I still won't be happy.â The words were barely a whisper, but they were a plea, too. You weren't sure what for.Â
âYou can't be happy without me?â He asked, but it was more a statement than anything else. Spencer felt horrible in that moment as his chest rattled, gleeful that he was your happiness.Â
âI love you,â he said, outloud finally after eight years.Â
âI love you, too, Spencer, but-âÂ
âNo, Y/N. Listen to me. I. Love. You.â The thumping of his heart set the tempo for the choir that was his senses to begin singing, as he finally leaned forward and kissed you.
âI love you, and I don't care if you're working at the BAU or if you're avoiding laundry at home. I, god, you're amazing and wonderful, and you're a human being, and you've our yourself under so much pressure for the last decade to keep me alive, to keep all of us alive really andâŚ.âÂ
He took another breath, leaning into kiss you one more time.Â
âAnd you deserve a break.âÂ
âW-When we take breaks, people die.âÂ
âDid anyone die when I was teaching for the last three months? When JJ went on maternity leave?âÂ
You shook your head, but your brain was still a mess.Â
âYou all had reasons, I-âÂ
âYou have reasons, too. Y/NâŚ. Y/N, let me be your reason.âÂ
For a moment or two, Spencer truly thought you were going to say no. He thought you would get up and walk away, or better yet, ask him to leave and never come back.Â
So when you pressed your lips to his, he was sure that this was a dream.Â
But to you, it was salvation. Spencer Reid's love was the lifeline you'd been thrown, and it was buoyant enough to make you start floating.Â
His hands kneaded the flesh at your hips as he pulled you closer still to him, his tongue slipping into your mouth to explore every part of you there.Â
âY/N⌠loveâŚyou,â he mumbled with each spare breath he caught, and you only detangled your lips to hear him say it again as he pressed similarly heated kisses against every inch of your exposed skin.Â
When Spencer's mind lost its ability to create original speech, he leant back on a lifetime of information, of learning love through books and people and marathons with you.Â
âI know that all I know right now is that I love you. And I know that I always will,â he whispered, lifting you and carrying you back to the bed you'd only crawled from an hour hence.Â
A hand slid under your shirt, and slowly pushed it over your head, letting it slowly drop to the floor as he held you tenderly.Â
âTo me, you are perfect.â
His mouth found one nipple, and he gently kissed, then suckled at it, hands softly caressing your stomach, feeling along every ridge of you as you writhed under him.Â
âOf all the FBI Units, in all the towns, in all the world, she walks into mine.âÂ
âSpencer,â you said, voice still thick with tears, but these ones more tender, more joyful.Â
His hand eased your sweats over your ass and off, his hips settling between your legs as if he found the place he was made to lie forever.Â
âThe truth of it is, Iâve loved you from the first second I met you.âÂ
His mouth trailed lower until his tongue hit your clit, brushing against it languidly, as if it was his deepest desire to taste you and nothing else ever again.
His tongue flattened and flicked and pushed inside of you as you replayed his words again and again and again. You found yourself repeating them with him.Â
âI love you,â you echoed as he pushed a finger inside of you.Â
âI.. love you,â you gasped as he added another.Â
âI love you,â you screamed as your back arched up off the bed, finding your pleasure in his tongue, just ad you'd found love in his words.Â
âYou have bewitched me body and soul, and I loveâŚ.â He freed his cock from his pants, and took it in hand.
âI loveâŚâ With another kiss, he pressed the tip of it against you, asking for permission silently as you nodded your head.Â
âI love you.â He pushed in slowly, but it wouldn't matter how he did it because now you knew how he felt, and you didn't want to return to a time of not knowing.Â
Hooking your legs around him, Spencer dropped his forehead to yours and looked you directly in the eyes as he began moving. In and out, he thrust, mouth open in a moan of pleasure, likely mirroring your own.
The poetry, the movie lines, they were gone now, and Spencer was left with nothing but you, and love, and love for you.Â
âSpencer,â you moaned out, and he felt his chest swell. Pride. His name on your tongue, his body pressed to yours, claiming you as his ad you claimed him as yours.Â
He came with a shudder and you were not far behind, his undoing sending a shiver up your spine as his fingers grazed your clit again.Â
You sat panting for a minute, still attached, still forehead to forehead.Â
You weren't sure if it was him who giggled first or if it was you, but you were glad it was one of you.Â
You spent the rest of the night, the rest of the weekend, wrapped in his warmth, dressed in his love, taking each day a step at a time as you basked in his adoration.
#spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fanfic#mgg#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid smut#criminal minds fandom#spencer reid fandom#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid fanfiction#dr spencer reid#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x reader fluff#spencer reid x reader smut#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x self insert#x reader#cmkinkbingo2024
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
*Confession Or Dare*
Pairing: Bangchan x Reader (fem)
Genre: Smut
Warnings: Virgin!Chan, Cursing, P in V, Multiple Rounds, Unprotected Sex, Creampie, Fluffy loving ending. Slightly Proofread. Sorry if I forgot any.
Request can be found here! Hopefully this is good :( I wrote it while in the car and half asleep so it honestly feels like a fever dream lol.
-đŠľ
Felix had invited you over for game night again. The last time you were over you were complete shit faced and ended up cuddled up to Chan. Nothing happened but when itâs mentioned it always makes him blush so much.
Chan was such an attractive man and knowing it made him blush always gave you butterflies. This highly gorgeous man becoming all flustered when it came to you.
The night started off as normal, you all playing games drinking and munching back on Felixâs cookies. Minho suggested playing truth or dare which everyone roared about. Last time you guys placed this Jeongin ended up streaking down the road and you found out Jisung masturbated 3 times that day. You know. Normal stuff for friends.
âFelix truth or dare?â Jeongin asked with a devilish smile.
âDareâ Felix replied with an eyebrow raised.
Jeongins smile grew as he spoke âI dare you to go to the fridge and eat one of those spicy peppers of Minhos with no drinkâ
Felixâs whined âare you trying to kill me?â He said getting up heading to the fridge. âWhat if donât? Whatâs the punishment?â He asked looking at the pepper with a gulp.
âIf you donât you canât game for the next 2 daysâ jeongin challenged.
Felix groaned taking a big chunk out of the pepper swallowing it fast. His face grew red as the heat started to kick in coughing at random.
âY/n truth or dare?â Seungmin asked you, felix dying in the background.
âUhm truth?â You said looking at Felix not wanting that to happen to you.
âWhatâs the freakiest thing youâve ever done in bed?â He asked the other boys waited for your answer wide eyed.
You sighed before answering âHmm at the park on the bench, sitting on my exs lap as people passed.â You said almost to nonchalantly.
Everyone just kinda stared at you, faces red as they listened. Chans face was beat red as he shifted a little his slightly hard cock poking up at your words.
You stared at everyone âwhat? You asked I just answeredâ you giggled.
As the game went on Chan couldnât stop thinking about it. His head swirling with thoughts of you, how soft you must feel. How hot it would be if youâd do the same thing with him.
âEarth to Chrisâ Felix said teasingly as he waved his hand across his face.
Chan blinked âah sorry was a bit zoned outâ he said with a chuckle.
âTruth or dareâ Minho said, as he said early but Chan was to lost in his thoughts to hear the first time.
âOh letâs go with truth I guessâ Chan said nervously.
âHow many people have you slept with?â Minho asked.
Chans eyes went wide âwell uhm- zeroâ he said softly.
Everyoneâs eyes went wide staring dumb at him. âThereâs no fucking way- youâre a virgin??â Changbin said as Minho started to laugh.
âI mean Iâve done things just not- just not sexâ he said feeling a bit embarrassed now. He looked over at you, you were staring at him with a soft blush.
The boys continued to teased him for a few minutes not understanding how he could be. âChan youâre- well you how can you be a virgin dude?â Jisung asked.
Chan shrugged âi donât know just never felt right with someoneâ he said softly. He looked over at you again. Heâd give anything if he could do it with you. Heâs had such a crush on you for a while. He wasnât sure about his feelings until the day you two ended up cuddling together.
Heâll never tell you but you admitted you had a crush on him in your drunk state. He only half heartily believed you wondering if you were just out of your mind drunk.
A few hours had passed and your buzz had wore off, however you still didnât want to drive home. You were just gonna crash on the couch until Chan offered you his bed again. You smiled excepting of course, this time you were actually coherent and in the right mind to remember.
âThanks for letting me crash in here againâ you said with a smile.
âOf course, the couch is so hard.â He said with a laugh.
As you both crawled into bed you sighed, Chans bed was so comfortable and it just smelled like heaven. You could feel him become a bit tense as you pushed your body back against his. You smiled to yourself a bit feeling him becoming hard. You moved again this time on purpose, you could hear him moan softly. The sound sending jolt through your body straight to your core.
âChanâ you said softly. He let out a soft hum in response. âI can help change that you know? I mean the whole virgin thing. If you wanted to..â you blurted out.
He almost choked on air as tried to wrap his mind around what you just said. âI- you really want to?â he said in a croak.
You nodded, making him groan in response âoh- ok I would love to but just know Iâve- Iâve never done it before so might not be goodâ he said his face as red as tomato now.
You smirked âdonât worry handsome you can use me till you get the hang of itâ you said voice low and hot. You pushed yourself back onto Chan more feeling how hard he was already. âChannie need youâ you said voice faint head already empty.
He groaned eyes fluttering âyeah? What- what do you need?â He said as he leaned his body against you. âYou I need you, please f- fuck Meâ you said trying to be as sexy as possible.
His hands wondered to your hips pulling you against his cock harder. He started to rut against your ass letting out small sounds. He could honestly cum like this, the feeling of having you so close and knowing you wanted him? His mind was fuzzy.
You pulled away swiftly pulling your shorts down to your knees pushing your now bare ass against him. Chan let out a deep whine he quickly did the same his hard cock smacking against your ass.
He pushed his cock between your folds, humping into your soft thighs. His hands gripped around you wondering your body now. âFuck y/n are you positive about this?â He asked again wanting to make sure.
âMhm.. so fucking sure please use me channieâ your words came out as a long moan the feeling of him making your cunt clench. You needed him just as bad, you had some many thoughts of this. How heâd look, sound, taste everything.
âYouâre soaked alreadyâ he said his head now in the crook of your neck. He left soft kisses to your neck as he moved more letting all your juices coat him nicely. âCan- can I put it in?â He asked his voice sounding desperate.
As soon as you nod he was trying to push the head in. He felt embarrassed when he kept slipping letting out a whine. âIâm sorryâ he said softly before aligning himself up right to finally push in. The smallest bit in he was already gone. âSh-shit. Youâre so fucking warm-â
He fucked into you sloppily, feeling you so tightly around him. âCan- can I play with your pretty breasts?â He asked. You smiled at his request âYou can touch anywhere- anywhere you want Iâm all yoursâ
Your words stirred something in him, his thrust become deeper as he played with your tits his lips attached to your neck. He was leaving wet kisses as he sucked pretty little marks on you. His hand came down to play with your pussy as he fucked into you.
The way your pussy pulled him in, clenching around him was to much. âY/n fuck- you feel to good- Iâm gonna cumâ he said in a high pitched whine.
He was filling you up, hitting all your sweet spots. How could this be his first time? Fuck he was so good at it, he just felt perfect like he was made for you. âAh channie cum itâs okâ you said pushing yourself back to meet his thrusts.
âI donât want it to end- fuck- but you feel so good- ah fuck youâre so warm so fucking warmâ he kept rambling as his high was coming close. âY/n I canât- to good- you feel to fucking good oh my god!â His voice sounded strained.
He came in that moment hands pulling you close as possible as he pumped himself deep into you. âFuck y/n- fuck!â He moaned. The feeling of him cumming pushed you over the edge his hand never stopping on your clit. You came with in a few minutes of him. If he didnât just cum he would have again at the feeling.
A few moments later both of you were breathing better not panting as much you could see his cock already hard again. âHow are you so hard already?â You questioned.
He shrugged a bit âmaybe cause I came so fast? I donât knowâ he chuckled embarrassed a bit. âCan I ride you?â You blurted out looking down at him. He groaned at the question but nodded. You straddled him, letting yourself sink into his length.
âAh- ah fuck- y/n I- fuckâ his words were incoherent as you bounced on his cock. Your hands laid on his chest as you used his cock. Leaning down to kiss him sloppily tongues fighting for dominance.
It didnât take long for him to cum again. Especially this way. The way you were using him, bouncing that perfect body. Those delicious tits bouncing and the taste of your tongue on his. It as so much you felt so good.
He pulled you to him after everything, holding you close as you both tried to catch your breaths. âY/n.. you didnât just do this cause I was a virgin right?â He questioned. You sighed a bit âno.. maybe I like you and wanted to be the one to help you experience it first the first time.â You admitted.
His heart thumped fast at your confession. âI like you too..â he said softly his hand rubbing your back. âReally?â You asked looking up at him.
âYes, of course I doâ he said with a smile. Your eyes went wide and a small blush creeped across your face. âSo uhm- would you maybe wanna go on a date?â He choked out. You nodded happily kissing his nose.
And that was it, thatâs how you two started now going on almost a year the boys still tease him about everything. Little do they know how well he fucks.
ďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďšďš
đ If youâd like to read more of my stuff you can find it Here: Master List . Thank you for reading and if requests are open or you just wanna talk feel free to send me somethingđŠľ
Taglist: @satosugu4l @do-you-remember-summer-127 @xines16 @minh0scat
#stray kids#skz#stray kids scenarios#skz scenarios#bangchan#bangchan smut#bangchan scenario#bangchan x reader#stray kids x reader#bangchan drabble#stray kids drabble#bangchan fic#stray kids fic#han jisung#seungmin#changbin#hyunjin#jeongin#Lee know#Lee Felix#bangchan imagines#kpop smut#kpop scenarios#kpop drabbles
565 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chasing Cars | ch 10 (jjk)
âsummary: when your brother goes to study on a semester abroad, your life collides with his best friend Jeon Jungkook, who's coincidentally your roommate. Will you survive the collision, or will you crumble into dust?
âpairings: brother's best friend!Jungkook x younger sister!female reader, Yoongi x Hoseok
ârating: 18+ (minors DNI, this chapter contains mature content)
âgenre: forbidden love?au, college!au, slice of life!au, smut, angst (as usual a lot of it), fluff
âwarnings: side character breakup, jungkook is still a little jealous lmao, alcohol, curses, they both are anxious to lose each other tbh, explicit content: hickey, breast play, oral sex (male receiving), jerking off, fingering, protected sex
âword count: 10.1k
âa/n: fun fact, this is the chapter that made me choose the title for this fic!! and this is also where the angst starts :') I hope you still enjoy reading <3 and thank you to @moonleeai for beta-ing, you're the best <3
âseries masterpost
âadd yourself to the taglist here!
âââââ
If I lay here If I just lay here Would you lie with me and just forget the world?
Chasing Cars, Snow Patrol
âââââ
Monday, March 25thÂ
You hate college. More specifically, you hate having to turn in multiple lab reports every week. Thereâs just something about building a lab report that irks you.
You donât know how researchers do it. You think youâd go insane if you had to write report after report after report butâŚ
Youâre already going insane after all.
You sigh, rubbing a hand on your forehead as you look at the tables youâve been trying to make for half an hour. Yoongi, sitting across from you, raises his head from his laptop, an eyebrow cocked. You offer him a tight-lipped smile, going back to your report as he doesnât pry, focusing back on his own work.
As much as he spoke to you at the party last week, Yoongi has been a lot more silent today. You reckon you might know why - Hoseok said in the group chat that heâd come to study too, and heâs yet to show up. Itâs evening now, and you have a feeling heâs just not going to come.Â
You donât know if you can entirely blame him - itâs Spring Break after all, and most people are trying to forget about college for the week.Â
But you canât, because youâve got that lab report to work on and a final to study for.
You blink a few times, trying to bring your laptop back in focus, and then you go back to work. You spend another thirty minutes fixing the tables, not caring that the titles clearly could be better. Nabi said sheâd go over everything youâve done, and you know sheâs much better with titles anyway.
Youâre lucky sheâs your lab partner.Â
âAre you hungry?â Yoongi asks all of a sudden, and you startle, looking up at him.
Right in time, your stomach grumbles, and you let out a small laugh. âYeah, a little.â
âWant to order burritos?â Yoongi suggests.
You nod enthusiastically, and he chuckles, picking up his phone. The smile that was on his lips dies almost immediately, and he deeply sighs. You furrow your brows questioningly, glancing outside of your study rooms.
Jungkook isnât working today, yet you find yourself looking for him all the same.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â you ask Yoongi, pushing Jungkook away from your thoughts.
Even though every thought of him makes you warm inside, giddy like a teenager with a crush.
âHobi,â Yoongi simply replies.
You purse your lips, picking up your water bottle to take a long sip as you search for something to say. You settle on, âYou guys talked after the party?â
Yoongi nods. âYeah.â He pauses, sighing deeply again before handing you his phone. âJust choose which burrito you want.â
You grab his phone, quickly choosing what you want to eat as he remains silent, typing away on his laptop. Youâre aware heâs avoiding the question, but you have a feeling he needs to talk. Itâs in the way he worries at some dry skin on his bottom lip, an anxious tell you recognize all too well for having it too.
âHow did the conversation go?â you ask as he finishes up the order, putting his phone back down on the table.
âIt went okay,â he admits, yet he looks defeated. You understand why when he adds, âHe told me he doesnât want to be with me anymore.â
You widen your gaze. âOh.â
âYeah.â Yoongi laughs bitterly, slightly shaking his head. âI feel blindsided. We were all happy before the party and nowâŚâ He shrugs vaguely, letting out a choked sound that almost passes as a chuckle. âIt just came out of nowhere.â
âIâm really sorryâŚâ
He shrugs again. âWhat can you do? I really just jumped in too fast without realizing that he was reluctant. I was stupid.â
âI donât think you were stupid,â you say, trying to sound reassuring. âYouâve had feelings for him for a long time, and it felt like you were finally getting something in return. Anyone would have been blindsided.â
âI should have known when he insisted we take it slow and not share a room though,â Yoongi insists. âAnd though the sex was great there was a lot of stuff he was uncomfortable with. Not that I ever did anything without him wanting to do it butâŚâ He wets his lips, glances your way before setting his gaze on his keyboard again. âI was his first guy.â
âYeah, he told me,â you admit.
Pink dusts Yoongiâs cheeks, and you can tell heâs embarrassed by the turn of the conversation. So this time you donât pry, letting him figure out what he wants to say next.
âI think he realized that heâs not into guys all that much,â Yoongi eventually says. âLike⌠he wanted to try it out and turns out itâs not as nice as he thought itâd be kinda thing, you know?â
You nod. âIt sucks that it had to be with you though. You didnât deserve that.â
Another shrug, like itâs all Yoongi knows to do right now. âYeah, I guess.â He chuckles, a sad sound that makes you want to get up and hug him, though you know Yoongiâs not big on physical touch. âI donât know if I should be mad or sad,â he admits a few seconds later.
âYouâre allowed to be both.â He cocks an eyebrow as if not convinced. âIâm serious,â you insist. âYou like him. Obviously, itâs going to hurt if he decides he doesnât want to be with a guy. And obviously, youâre allowed to be mad too, because to you it can feel like he was leading you on.â
Yoongi meets your gaze. âHave you ever thought about becoming a therapist?â
His statement surprises you, and you laugh, scrunching up your nose. âNo?â
âI think youâd be good,â Yoongi says. He sighs deeply again, picking up his phone. âFoodâs on its way.â
Youâre technically not allowed to eat at the library, so you end up eating on the steps outside when the food arrives, the fresh evening air welcoming after being stuck in a small, stuffy room for a couple of hours. Yoongi keeps pouring his heart out to you all along, as if heâd been holding everything in for too long, and the dam finally burst.
Youâre happy to be there for him. Even though most of it is the same thing as at the party last week, youâre happy heâs comfortable enough to confide in you, and you try to cheer him up.Â
âIf you want,â you say after a time. âI could try to speak to Hobi. See what he really thinks about this all.â
Yoongi holds your gaze for a few seconds before looking away, his eyes shifting to the cloudy sky. âNah, I donât think itâs a good idea,â he says. âIâll just have to move on.â
You donât know what to say to that, so you just nod. âYour choice. Iâll be here for you.â
He smiles, sighing. âI know. Thank you.â
On that note you return to your study room and to the lab report awaiting you. Yoongi busies himself with his composition as you work, and you finally finish taking care of the text for the results about half an hour later. Nabi said sheâd do the discussion, so you send her the link, asking her to tell you if she wants you to fix anything, and then you close your laptop, folding your arms on top of it.
âDone?â Yoongi says, pushing his headset down so that it rests around his neck.
You nod, dropping your face on your arms. âAnd Iâm dead.â
âWhen do finals start for you?â he asks.
âNext Tuesday,â you admit.
âIsnât that early?â Yoongi asks, gaze widened in surprise.
It might be. You only have one then though, and you still have two weeks of classes in your other courses before the rest of your finals. Youâll still take it - it means one less final during the true final week.
You tell so to Yoongi, who admits he doesnât have finals, instead having projects in three classes. It leads to a conversation where you compare biology to his music major, and another fifteen minutes go by in comfortable silence when the conversation dies of its own volition, as you scroll on your phone and Yoongi keeps on working on his music composition.
You startle when someone knocks on the door of the study room. You glance that way, eyes widening when you notice Jungkook on the other side. Yoongi lets out a small laugh at your expense, and you get up, opening the door for Jungkook.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â you ask as he walks in, two coffees in hands.Â
âThought you might need this,â he says, offering you one.
You take it with an eyebrow cocked quizzically, and then you watch him as he drops in one of the empty chairs at the table. Heâs got a backpack with him, and he pulls out a laptop and a notebook from it while you and Yoongi are just stunned silent.
âWhat are you doing?â you ask again as you sit back in your chair.Â
âFigured Iâd come study here with you guys,â he explains simply.
You glance at Yoongi, who shrugs.
âOh?â you let out, settling your gaze back on Jungkook.
âUnless you guys donât want me to?â
Yoongi saves you by replying, âNo, youâre all good man. I was leaving anyway.â
He clearly wasnât, as youâre the one who finished writing your report and he was still in the middle of his composition, yet he still gets up, closing his laptop and putting it in his backpack.
âText me if thereâs anything,â you tell him as heâs sliding one of the straps of his backpack on his shoulder.
His Adam's apple bobs as he swallows, and he nods curtly. âWill do. Thanks for everything.â
You offer him a small smile, and then heâs walking out, not once looking back.Â
âDid you really have to come here?â you ask Jungkook, and it sounds far more accusing than you meant it to be.
âWhat?â he lets out. âJust wanted to see what the hype is all about when it comes to the library.â
You offer him a no-bullshit look. âWere you jealous because I was studying alone with Yoongi?â
Jungkook frowns, a crease appearing between his eyebrows. His lips jut out in the hint of a pout, and something melts inside of you, like it always does when it comes to him.
âHeâs the one that left the second I got here,â Jungkook points out.
âBecause heâs going through a hard time, dumbass,â you say, punching Jungkook in the shoulder.Â
He rubs at the spot, his pout intensifying, if thatâs possible. âHe still could have stayed, I wouldnât have minded.â
Jungkook isnât wrong, and though you really want to be there for Yoongi, you know heâs the kind of person that needs space a lot. Or at least thatâs the impression heâs given you in general, and you really hope he didnât leave because Jungkook showed up.
âI was done though,â you admit, patting your closed laptop. âI was thinking about heading home.â
Jungkook flicks your nose, taking you by surprise, and you sit back in your chair as you shriek. It earns you one of his bunny grins, and you truly are melting like snow in the sun. âWell then youâre going to have to stay with me for a little longer, mmh?â
You tilt your head to the side, though you canât help the smile that tickles the corners of your lips. âAnd do what?â
âStudy?â he sarcastically lets out. âDo whatever it is that you bio majors do.â
You end up doing so, rereading your notes for your first final. Itâs boring, and you donât think itâs really productive when Jeon Jungkook is sitting next to you, stealing quick glances in your direction.Â
You catch him for what feels like the tenth time, and you roll your eyes. âStop looking at me.â
âWhy?â
âBecause,â you offer as an explanation. âWe should go home.â
He narrows his gaze at you. âWhy?â
âPeople could see us here.â And go and tell Taehyung about it.
âIâll handle Tae if he gets upset, donât worry,â Jungkook tries to reassure you, but it does the opposite.
Indeed, a drop of lead forms in your stomach because, what if Taehyung learns?
You donât want him to know. Itâd complicate everything, ruin everything.Â
âBesides,â Jungkook adds, âIâll have to handle him in April anyway.â
You frown, a confused crease streaking across your brow. âWhy?â
Jungkook meets your gaze. âIâm going to Paris with Jimin to see your brother at the end of the semester.â
Your heart starts racing in your chest, anxiety flooding your blood. âOh?â
Jungkook toys with his piercings, scanning your features carefully. âYeah. Itâs been planned for a while.â
âYou didnât tell me.â Youâre aware you once again sound accusing, but you canât help it.
Not when you see the expiration date of your relationship with Jungkook flashing in your mind.
âSorry,â he apologizes. âI just didnât think to tell you? I thought I mentioned it when we Facetimed Tae the other day.â
You canât blame him for not explicitly telling you - the trip has likely been planned for a while, and itâs not like you speak about your brother a lot. Though you mention him once in a while, youâve both been good at avoiding talking about him. Now that heâs mentioned the Facetime call though, you do recall, and itâs like a hand is squeezing around your heart some more.
âNo worries,â you say, and you offer him what you hope is a reassuring smile. âWhen do you leave?â
âApril 29th, I think? Iâll check.â
You nod, and you look away from Jungkook to stare at your laptop instead, though your gaze loses its focus as your brother invades your thoughts. You think about what heâd say - you know heâll be furious, and heâll likely kick Jungkook out of your apartment.Â
Jungkook will never be able to handle Taehyung. Not when heâs being an overbearing asshole like only he knows to do.
âPeach,â Jungkook says in a small voice that almost sounds whiny. âWhy do you look so upset?â
âYou canât handle Tae,â you say. You worry at your bottom lip and then take a deep breath. âItâs really better if he doesnât know.â
Jungkook remains silent for a few seconds, though he nods his head. âOkay.â He nods again, offering you a tight-lipped smile. âDo you want to head home then?â
âYeah,â you answer without a beat of silence. âYeah, I think we should go home.â
Jungkookâs gaze drops to his laptop, and you feel bad. You truly do - he looks defeated, much like Yoongi looked like earlier.
âCan we watch something when we get home though?â you quickly ask.
You canât help it. You canât stand the sight of Jungkook upset - itâs just wrong to you.
He immediately brightens, a small curving his lips upwards. âYeah?âÂ
You nod. âYeah, definitely. Should get some cuddles in too.â
His smile widens, and he meets your gaze, the usual mischievous twinkle back in the depths of his eyes. âSounds like a plan.â
And it really is. You think, you donât need more with Jungkook. You donât need the relationship to change, donât need anyone to know. Because itâs simple right now, and thereâs beauty in its simplicity.Â
Wednesday, March 27th
âDonât!â you shriek, but Jungkook ignores you, stealing the TV remote from your hands.
âWeâre not watching your reality TV show,â he says as he plops down on the couch into a lying position.
You glare at him, frowning as you fold your arms on your chest. âYou like it.â
âSometimes.â He flashes you a bunny grin that makes you gulp around a sudden lump in your throat. âBut right now, Iâm in the mood for a movie.â
You look up to the ceiling, searching for salvation yet finding none. âWhat movie?â
âJust come here,â he says, opening his arms for you.
You canât resist. His gravity is too strong, and he pulls you in, like heâs the sun and youâre the comet.Â
Though you might come from the Kuiper Belt, you know youâre bound to crash into him anyway.
Once youâre nestled in his arms, Jungkook resumes his scrolling on Netflix.Â
âWhat about this?â he asks.
âExtraction?â you say as you eye the movie he stops on. âIâm not in the mood for action.â
âThen a romantic comedy it is.â
You chuckle against him, pecking the mole on his neck. He chooses the movie Always Be My Maybe, and then tightens his grip around you.
âI like that movie,â you say.
âYouâve seen it already?â
You reach for his hand before heâs able to change it. âYeah, but I donât mind,â you reassure him.Â
He nods, and thatâs how you end up watching the movie, slowly dozing off on his chest. Youâre in and out of sleep, watching the bright screen whenever you wake up, and when the credits roll in, Jungkook yawns over you.
âWere you sleeping?â you ask, faking offence.
âYou were,â Jungkook points out, flicking your nose as you raise your head to look at him.Â
You move your face away, resting your head on the couch. âBarely.â
Jungkook cocks an eyebrow, and then you both burst out laughing.Â
You like this. You like the intimacy of being with Jungkook in your own home, like that in between these walls you get to call him yours. Itâs treacherous, but oh so inebriating, like heâs summer wine youâve become addicted to.
Instead of watching another movie, Jungkook goes to his room to retrieve his speaker, and he puts a random playlist on while you fetch a rosĂŠ bottle from the fridge, where youâve left it before watching the movie. Youâd decided to spend the evening in despite both your friends and his friends asking to hang out, and so youâd gotten a bottle earlier today.
That, and the board game Ticket to Ride, your favourite board game.
âThatâs not how it works,â you complain a while later, when youâre one glass in and Jungkook grabs a locomotive and wagon card from the five on the side.
âWhat?â he lets out.
âIf you take a locomotive you can only take one card,â you remind him.
Itâs his first time playing, and though the game is fairly simple, youâve noticed Jungkook has a tendency to try and cheat his way to the win. Youâre tempted to let him keep the two cards when he offers you puppy eyes, yet you stand your ground, holding your hand out.
âGive me the wagon back.â
âTake it from me,â he teases, lips stretching in a smirk.
âOh, you want to play this way?â you reply in the same teasing tone, and Jungkook toys on his piercings.
âMaybe?â
You get up from where youâve been sitting on the floor, walking to the other side of the coffee table. Jungkook watches you, an apprehensive yet excited look in his eyes, and he laughs the second you drop behind him, hands aiming for his sides.
He leans against you, his large frame almost enough to make you crumple to the floor, and you wrap your arms around him, holding him close.
âGive me the wagon,â you repeat.
âOr what?â
âOr Iâm not playing the game anymore.â
He looks over his shoulder at you, a pout on his pink lips. âOkay then, take your wagon back.â
He gives it to you, and you smile victoriously before pecking his cheek. âThank you.â
You walk back to your side of the table, though you stop halfway, eyes brightening.
âI love this song!âÂ
Jungkook leans back on his hands, tilting his head to the side as Chasing Cars by Snow Patrol starts playing.
It was your favourite song growing up. You used to listen to a different version of it youâd heard on Greyâs Anatomy, and youâd listen to it whenever you felt sad. Whenever you needed to feel like you werenât alone in the universe, like someone was waiting for you, somewhere.
And as you look down at Jungkook while the lyrics start, you know someone was waiting all along.
âSing it for me,â Jungkook says, smiling softly.
You canât help the blush that creeps on your cheeks. âI donât know how to sing. But you do!â
He chuckles, yet immediately starts singing as you offer him a hand to pull him up to his feet. He obliges, and he rests his large hands on your waist as you wrap your arms around his neck, holding him close. He sways you to the music as he softly sings, cheeks dusted in pink, and you pull him even closer, resting your head on his chest.
Simple intimacy. That is what you and Jeon Jungkook are made of, and you think, if heâd ask you to lay here, in this moment, youâd lie with him until eternity took you in its hold. Until youâd be nothing more than dust between the stars - remembrance of what was once great.Â
But April is looming closer, a giant towering over the both of you, one step away from crushing you under its boot.
âYou know,â Jungkook says while the song continues in the background.
âMmh?â you let out, looking up to meet his gaze.
His eyes are heavy with emotions, and you swim in them, bathe in them. You feel complete, cherished, and you hope he knows you feel the same way.
You hope he knows youâve been falling in love with him despite the odds.
âIâve never been like this with anyone before,â he admits, his voice gentle. âIâve had situationships, I guess, but nothing like us.â
You smile softly, your heart racing in your chest. âMe neither. Youâre the first.â
Itâs true. Though youâve sort of dated Sam Hwang for a few weeks during the summer, it was nothing like it is with Jungkook.
Sam Hwang never looked at you the way that Jungkook looks at you.
Jungkook leans forward, resting his forehead against yours as he keeps on swaying you both to the music, the song nearing its last chorus. Your eyes flutter shut from the proximity, and your breaths mingle as you fall silent for a few seconds.
âI love having firsts with you,â he whispers.
You almost reply that you love him. The moment calls for it - the atmosphere is that of romance, the music is close to your soul, and he⌠Heâs the blood in your veins and the oxygen in your lungs. Yet you canât say it - youâve never told anyone you loved them before. And youâre not even sure you truly love him. Yes, you have feelings, but everything is overshadowed by the knowledge that youâre bound to end.
You donât want to tell him you love him and make it too real only to have him slip from your fingers the second Taehyung learns.
âMe too,â you instead reply. âI love spending time with you.â
Itâs as close to the truth as youâll get, and he allows it, pressing a soft kiss on your lips. Itâs slow, patient, like the whole universe will pause for you two. He pulls away when the song ends, bending to grab his phone on the table.Â
He restarts the song, and the second his phone is back on the table again, you pull him back in, tiptoeing to kiss him again. He wraps his arm around your waist, holding you tight against him, and you sigh at the pillowy softness of his mouth, at the way his piercings feel just right pressing indents in your lip. His free hand cups your cheek, holding you in place as he deepens the kiss, tilting his head to the side.
His tongue swipes at your bottom lip, almost hesitantly, but you open up for him immediately, tasting the rosĂŠ in his mouth as he kisses you deeply, languidly. The kiss never accelerates, yet itâs infinitely passionate.
Much like that first kiss youâd exchange, during the power outage on Valentineâs Day.
You think you knew then - heâd kissed you so softly, like you were fragile, just a flower petal a second from being blown away. Even then, heâd cared for you, and itâd scared you.
But thereâs nothing scary about this. Thereâs nothing scary about the way he gently hikes your shirt up to slide his hand underneath it, his fingers tracing idle patterns on your back, leaving goosebumps in their wake. Thereâs nothing scary about the way he sighs when you run your hands through his hair, gently tugging at the soft strands. Thereâs nothing scary about the way he backs you towards the couch, spinning around at the last second so that he can sit down.
Thereâs nothing scary about him pulling you in, always, so that you straddle his lap, connecting your mouths again a second later. No, itâs only natural. Heâs the wind and you the leaves. Heâs the sun that shines on you, his moon.
You were always meant to collide after all, and though the aftermath might be terrifying, all you can do right now is enjoy it while it lasts.
Jungkook tentatively grinds up, his arousal evident as he presses against your clothed self. You let out a breathy sound that makes him push his tongue in your mouth, and you suck on it, earning a grunt from him as his hands drop to your hips to drag you on him again. You grab at the hem of his shirt, disconnecting your mouths just long enough to pull the fabric off him, and then youâre kissing him again, crashing your lips on his hard enough that you think you taste blood, though you donât care.
You just want him. Need him, so viscerally you think youâll combust.
âPeach,â Jungkook lets out as you move to his neck.Â
Unable to resist, you suck a hickey on him, a bright purple mark on the spot where his shoulder connects with his neck. He groans, leaning his head back against the couch to give you better access as you lick at the spot, soothing the sting.
When you straighten, Jungkook meets your gaze, his chest quickly going up and down. Youâre just as out of breath as him, and when he reaches for the hem of your shirt, you let him take it off you, leaving you in only your black lace bralette. He looks at your breasts, cupping them in his large hands as he sighs appreciatively.
âEvery time itâs like you get more beautiful,â he murmurs, and he looks up at you then, his eyes crinkled at the corners in what you can only call adoration.Â
âKookâŚâ
His hands return to your waist, and he wets his lips, playing with his piercings. You grind against him, and his eyes immediately flutter shut.
âYou think we can fuck out here?â you tease, rolling your hips.
âOn the couch that your brother bought,â he replies, and thereâs something so sinful about the thought that you know youâll do it.
Itâs not like Taehyung is around and will know.
So you bend forward, capturing Jungkookâs mouth in another languid kiss while you unbutton his pants. When the button comes undone, you straighten, standing between his legs so that you can pull the jeans down his legs. You leave the boxers on, eyeing his length as you kneel, hands resting on his thighs.
âCan I suck your dick?â you ask.
He chuckles. âYes. But please be quick, I want to be buried inside of you.â
You narrow your gaze at him, but let out a laugh despite yourself.Â
You focus on his dick again then, on the wet spot at the top where his purple underwear has turned darker. You bend forward, littering small kisses along his shaft, and you tentatively lick at the wet spot, the taste of his precum filling your mouth. And though youâd planned to tease him, to be the brat you know he likes, you give in right away, pulling his boxers down just enough so that you can lick at his slit.
He lets out a breathy sound that has you bite your lip as you look up at him through your lashes. Heâs got his head thrown back, eyes closed, and from this angle, all you can see is his sharp jaw.
You pull his boxers down more, and he helps you by raising his ass for a few seconds. His dick springs free, already rock hard, and you immediately grab the base to hold it up as you finish taking off his boxers, letting them tangle around his ankles. Youâre quick to lick a long stripe from between his balls up to the tip of his cock, and then you take him in your mouth, hollowing your cheeks around him.
He bucks his hips, fucking up into your mouth, and you moan when he hits the back, your eyes immediately watering.Â
He lets you lead after that, hands lost in your hair as you bob your head up and down, working him closer to his high. You love the feel of him in your mouth, love the way he grunts and praises you under his breath, and you think youâd be able to come from just hearing him, pleasuring him.Â
It doesnât get to that though. When Jungkook truly nears his high, he pulls you away from his dick, and you meet his gaze to see his pupils are blown wide, filled with so much lust all you can do is obey when he says, âGo get a condom in my room, mmh?â
You nod, and you get up to walk towards his room, feeling his gaze burning on you as you pass the threshold and head to the night table. You pull a condom out, and you walk back to the living room to find Jungkook jerking himself off, his grip on his dick tight enough you know it has to hurt a little.
âPut it on for me,â he says, and he stops jerking off, holding his dick up for you.Â
You sit next to him, pulling the condom out of the tinfoil package, and then you roll it on his dick. He hisses as you do so, but the second itâs on he pushes you back until youâre lying on the couch and heâs hovering over you.Â
His hair falls in his eyes, and you quickly push the strands back. He leans in, pressing his lips on yours for a kiss far softer than what you expected, and you smile against him.
He grins when he pulls away, eyes shining with lust and adoration again, and then heâs taking off your pants, taking his sweet time. Kissing every inch of skin revealed, from your inner thigh to a spot below your knee. He stops after that, instead eyeing the wet spot on your underwear, and then he pulls at his piercings, sending you a dark look that makes you go molten.
âI want to fuck you in this,â he says as he finishes taking off your pants, his free hand going to your hip where he traces your underwear. âWant to ruin your panties.â
âDo it,â you challenge him.
He doesnât need to hear more before heâs returning over you, and his hand pushes your panties to the side so that he can run a finger between your folds, and then circle your clit. You grind your hips, seeking more friction, but Jungkook doesnât oblige, instead pulling his finger away from your pussy.
âBe patient,â he whispers, and then he kisses you again.
The kiss is feathersoft, gentle, and you lose yourself in the very essence of him. You donât care - you just want this moment, forever. A scene constantly replaying, away from the atrocity of the world, with your favourite song as the background music.
âPlease,â you beg in a soft murmur when he pulls away from your lips, and this time he obliges, returning his hand to your pussy. This time, he pushes in, and you sigh against him as your walls clench around his digit.
âYouâre already so wet,â he says, and then heâs kissing you again, his tongue lapping at yours.Â
You moan in his mouth, hands lightly scratching his back as he adds a second finger. You can hear squelching sounds between your legs, and youâd be embarrassed if it didnât feel so good that you canât form a single coherent thought.
âFuck,â you curse, and Jungkook chuckles, pecking your cheek.
âYou take my fingers so well, peach,â he praises. âWill you take my cock just as well?â
You moan again, and you nod your head yes. âYeah. Please.â
He smirks, pulling his fingers out of you. You both eye them - theyâre covered in your juices, and itâs decadent, sinful.
Even more so when Jungkook puts them in his mouth to clean them thoroughly, drinking in your juices.Â
âSo sweet,â he whispers after, and then he shifts, straightening between your legs so that he can align his dick with your entrance, your panties still pushed to the side. He meets your gaze, his own dark with lust. âHow do you want me tonight?â he asks, rubbing his dick on you slowly.
âJust fuck me, but come near,â you say, pulling on one of his wrists so that he leans over you again.Â
He smiles, infinitely soft despite what youâre doing, and then he pushes in, ever so slowly. Inch after inch, Jungkook spears you with his dick until he bottoms out. He stills there, and you wrap your legs around his dainty waist to keep him as close as possible. He obliges, stealing a deep kiss on your lips, and he slowly pulls out before slamming to the hilt again, and you moan in his mouth.
The rhythm he establishes is slow and steady. Deep, in a way that makes you see stars in his gaze. Or maybe thatâs just the way the light reflects in his eyes, or the emotions still swirling in the depths of him. You donât know. All that you know is that youâre falling and falling, with no chance to ever stop now.
Youâve crossed too many lines to ever be able to stop. So youâll enjoy it while it lasts. Chase all the cars around his head until you canât anymore, until the last nail is in the coffin and you have to say goodbye to this, to him.
But for now, you enjoy. And you enjoy as best as you can, eyes fluttering shut as he slightly picks up the pace, whispering sweet nothings in your ear. You hold him close, arms and legs tight around him, and you moan as he makes love to you.
At least thatâs what this feels like. And you wouldnât want it any other way. You just want the warm proximity of his body on yours, of his lips kissing your mouth. Jungkook gives you all, and you hope he knows youâre giving all to him in return.
Everything. Youâll give him everything until you have nothing left to give, if he so takes it.
âFuck, peach,â he whispers. He slows down his rhythm, meets your gaze. âIâm really in love with this pussy of yours.â
You know why he says it that way. Know exactly what he truly means but canât say, and you take that too, keep it locked up in a safe corner of your heart.
âI know,â you whisper, cupping his cheek, and he rests his forehead on yours again.
âIâll fuck you like this every day,â he says, and it sounds like a promise.
A promise that maybe youâll make it past your brotherâs return.
âPlease do,â you beg, and then youâre kissing again, and heâs pounding into you harder, seeking completion for the both of you.
You come before him. Nails digging in his back while you arch yours, walls pulsing around him. Thatâs what sends him over the edge, and Jungkook climaxes, his head falling in the crook of your neck as he comes and comes.
Heâd paint you white if it wasnât for the condom, and the thought makes you grind your hips instinctively. He kisses your neck in retaliation, and you moan softly, tilting your head to give him better access.
When youâve come down from the high, you glance towards the coffee table and your abandoned game of Ticket to Ride. The sight makes you laugh, and you press a soft kiss on the mole on Jungkookâs neck as he asks, âWhatâs got you laughing?â
âWe never finished the game,â you remind him.
He lifts his head just enough to look at the coffee table. âDamn,â he lets out. âI totally forgot about that.â
You canât blame him. When youâre together, you forget about everything, too - he becomes the center of your universe. And you wouldnât want it any other way.
âShould we finish it?â you ask.
He meets your gaze, pecks your forehead once. âShower first?â
You canât say no to those big doe eyes, so you follow him to the bathroom.
And while he washes your back, you hear the clock ticking, your expiration date looming closer with every second that passes.
Saturday, April 13th
The movie theatre is packed.Â
Youâre waiting in line for popcorn with Nabi, Namjoon and Ria, while Seokjin, Hoseok and Yoongi go to the bathroom. The hall of the movie theatre is loud, and youâve been standing in silence with your friends as you wait for your turn, though youâve been eyeing the menu as youâre trying to decide what to order.
You settle on a medium-sized bag of popcorn to share with Yoongi, and Namjoon and Ria grab different candies and chocolate bars for themselves and your other friends. Youâre walking towards your movie room when you notice an all-too recognizable tattooed boy, who stands taller than the group that surrounds him.
His eyes light up when he sees you, and he grins broadly as he waves at you.
Four pairs of eyes turn to look at you - Jimin, Sera, Lisa and Eunwoo - and you smile at them, though your gaze quickly shifts back to Jungkook.
Youâd told him you were coming to the movies with your friends before going out for drinks. Youâre not surprised heâs decided to pull up - despite everything youâve told him, heâs jealous of your friendship with Yoongi. Which you reckon is funny - Yoongi is trying to fix things with Hoseok, and all youâve been doing is offer help to him when he needs it.
You donât think the relationship is fixable, but you havenât had the strength to break it to Yoongi yet. Not when they had a moment last week, and heâs been far too happy about it since then.
You walk over to where Jungkookâs standing, your friends in tow. Itâs hard to stop yourself from hugging him, but you manage to do it, instead greeting everyone and smiling at Jimin as he asks what movie youâre going to see. Â
âDune 2,â you reply.Â
Jimin snorts, saying, âThought so.â
It sounds ominous, and you slightly furrow your brows, glancing towards Jungkook. He only shrugs his shoulders as he purses his lips.
And thatâs how you end up mixing friend groups for the movie. Youâre not surprised when Jungkook manages to sit on your left - heâs clearly been scheming for this all along. Yoongi, entirely oblivious, sits on your right.
âI havenât even seen the first movie,â Yoongi says as he leans towards you. He quickly glances further down the row, where Hoseok sat with Namjoon and Nabi.
Jungkook mirrors Yoongi, and heâs so close you catch a whiff of the detergent he uses to wash his clothes. âIt was practically a walking simulator in the desert. Not much to miss.â
Yoongi nods, sitting back in his seat. He offers you a knowing look, and then turns towards Seokjin and Ria on his other side, joining whatever conversation theyâre having. You purse your lips, before sliding your gaze back to Jungkook.
âWhat are you doing here?â you ask through gritted teeth.
âMy friends wanted to see the movie,â he says, shrugging his shoulders. âThought we could go at the same time.â
You look up to the ceiling, though a smile is playing at the corners of your lips. âWhat a coincidence.â
He grins. âWhat a coincidence indeed.â
It makes you chuckle, and before you can say anything else, the light of the movie theatre dims, leaving you in only the glow of the screen as it comes to life.
You eat your popcorn as many movie trailers pass on the screen, Yoongi taking some once in a while. The movie starts when youâre halfway done with the bag, and soon youâre lost in the scenes, too focused to eat.
Thatâs when Jungkook strikes, stealing a handful of popcorn from your bag.
âHey!â you whisper-shout, and he winks at you as he eats a mouthful of the snack.Â
âWhat?â he whispers back once heâs swallowed.
âThatâs mine.â
He flicks your nose, leaning closer to say directly in your ear, âWhatâs yours is mine, and whatâs mine is yours, peach.â
You narrow your gaze. âYou havenât even bought any snacks.â
He shrugs. âI knew Iâd steal yours.â
You roll your eyes, slightly shaking your head as you look back towards the screen, and he chuckles softly. Scenes flash in front of your eyes, and you get lost in the action. It might be an hour later, or just a few minutes, when Jungkook pokes your knee, attracting your attention.
You glance at him, but heâs focusing on the screen, his skin looking honey-like in the light. You furrow your brows in question, but when he doesnât say anything, you shrug, looking back at the screen.
He does it again thirty seconds later, and this time heâs stifling a laugh when you glance at him.
âWhat do you want?â you whisper as you lean closer to him.
âYou,â he replies simply, his eyes darkening as he meets your gaze.
You gulp. âWeâre in the middle of a movie theatre with all of our friends.â
âI know,â he says, shrugging. âIâve just been thinking of how you feel around myâŚâ
You punch his shoulder before he can finish his sentence, and Lisa throws you a look that makes you sit back in your seat, folding your arms on your chest.
âJust focus on the movie, Kook,â you mumble.
He chuckles again, but before he can say anything else, Lisa nudges him. He glances at her, leaning closer when she whispers something you canât quite hear.Â
His whole demeanour changes after that, and he sits back in his chair, a slight pout on his lips. Gone is the playfulness, but you think itâs safer that way. Heâs way too obvious when youâre in public, and though Taehyung still hasnât said a thing, you know itâs bound to explode in your face soon.
Jungkook is leaving for Paris in just a few weeks after all.Â
It douses you, and you finish watching the movie with a lump in your throat, one that doesnât disappear even when youâre at the bar later, your friend group mixing with Jungkookâs far too easily. Of course, Jungkook notices, and he sits next to you, nudging you.
You glance at him, noticing the concern in his eyes.
âIs something wrong?â he asks.
âNo,â you lie, but he sees through it immediately.
âIs it your cramps?â
Youâre on your period. Obviously, he knows, and heâs been sweet about it, buying you snacks and putting his hands, always warm, on your lower stomach while you cuddle.Â
You purse your lips, shaking your head. The concern doesnât disappear from his features though, and you feel bad. Enough so that you say, âIâm justâŚâ
You trail off as Lisa appears, sitting on the other side of Jungkook with two beers in hand. She gives one to Jungkook, who thanks her quickly before setting his gaze on you again. Yet she lingers, and you find yourself unable to speak, shrugging your shoulders.
âIf thereâs anything, just let me know,â Jungkook says, and he offers you a small smile that does nothing to tame the worry in his gaze. âI donât mind heading home earlier.â
You nod once, and the conversation dies as Hoseok appears on the other side of the table, cheeks red with the shots heâs already downed.
âNot drinking tonight?â he asks you.
You shrug. âNot really in the mood.â
Hoseok narrows his gaze in his suspicion. âIâve never seen you not in the mood to drink.â
You chuckle. âWell, now you have.â
Youâre relieved when he lets it go, especially as you sensed Jungkook tensing by your side, an indication that he was going to intervene if Hoseok didnât drop it. Thereâs a short silence, during which you notice Hoseok looking at Yoongi where heâs drinking with Namjoon and Seokjin, a few tables over.
You glance at Jungkook, motioning towards Hoseok. Jungkook frowns, not understanding, and you quickly pull out your phone to text him.
[10:37 pm] You: i want to talk to hobi about yoongi but not in front of you guys
Jungkook pulls out his phone to read your message. He doesnât reply, yet he nods, turning towards Lisa. âWhere are Sera and Jimin?â
âOrdering something at the bar,â Lisa replies, entirely unaware. âWhy?â
âWant shots?â
Lisa beams under Jungkookâs gaze, and you taste bile in your mouth as they get up and walk away together, Jungkook shooting you a quick glance over his shoulder.
You can complain all you want about Jungkook being jealous of Yoongi, but youâre just as jealous of Lisa after all.
âWhatâs up with you and Yoongi?â you ask when theyâre out of earshot, gaining Hoseokâs attention.
âManâŚâ he trails off. âI donât know. I donât know how I feel.â
âIs that why youâve decided to switch universities?âÂ
Youâve been asking yourself that question for weeks, but Hoseok has been good at avoiding you, clearly realizing that youâve grown closer to Yoongi.
Hoseok widens his gaze, and the blush on his cheeks deepens. âNo? I said itâs because Iâm following a professor.â
âWhat professor?â you ask, cocking an eyebrow.
Hoseok shrugs, his eyes dropping to a knot in the wood of the table. âWhy do you care?â
âYouâre my friend,â you remind him. âNo matter the history that we have. Iâd be sad to see you go.â
He chuckles, and itâs a lot more bitter than you ever expected to hear him. âListen, I donât really want to be questioned. Is Yoongi the one that asked you to ask me this?â
âNo,â you say. âNot at all. Iâm just worried about you.â
âAbout me?â he repeats. âIâm all good, Y/n.â
He doesnât sound convincing at all, so you say, âJust make sure you donât do something youâll regret.â
âI already did,â he admits, and his glance towards Yoongi is far too telling. âIâm not into him like that. I donât even know if Iâm into men like that.â
âHave you told him?âÂ
He shrugs. âHere and there. I think he knows.â
You think so too, as Yoongi had mentioned it when youâd studied together a few weeks ago.Â
âJust make sure youâre honest with him, and honest with yourself,â you say after a few beats of silence.
Hoseok purses his lips, nodding once. âWill do.â
The air turns awkward as Hoseok just keeps on staring at the knot in the wood. You feel bad - you used to be a lot closer to him, and in just a few weeks, your relationship shifted. But you think it might be for the better - you canât imagine how Jungkook would feel if you were close to someone you used to sleep with, considering heâs jealous of a friend youâve never done anything with.
Not that that would stop you from being friends with someone. Especially not when April 29th is coming soon, and with it, your situationship - youâre not sure you can call it a relationship - will end.Â
âWhere are you moving?â you ask.
âSan Diego,â he replies quickly, and a shy smile appears on his lips, like the thought excites him. âI canât wait to not have to deal with winter anymore.â
âI can imagine,â you say, chuckling. âThough winter wasnât too bad this year.â
âIf there was an inch of snow then it was bad.â He says it wisely, and this time you laugh as he breaks into a smile.
The conversation is easier after that. Still heavy, because you both know the friendship likely wonât survive the distance, but you still manage to have fun as you speak about classes, about life, and about what heâll do once heâs in California. Half an hour passes like that, and then you move to the bar, agreeing to grab a single drink.
You settle on an Amaretto Sour, and Ria and Nabi join you at the bar. You end up doing Lychee bombs with them, and then you follow them all back to the table where the rest of your friends are, along with Jimin, Sera and Jungkook.
Youâre relieved to see Lisa isnât there. Not that sheâs not nice. She always is, despite her obvious attraction towards Jungkook. And though she clearly senses that somethingâs happening between you and Jungkook, sheâs never said anything, and you respect her for it.
You sit between Nabi and Ria, and Nabi quickly melts against Namjoon next to her. You snort at the sight, turning to say it to Ria, who seems to be in a staring contest with Seokjin across the table.
You donât really know whatâs happening between the two. Ria mentioned that sheâs not interested in him, saying heâs just gotten out of a relatively long relationship, and youâre not close enough to Seokjin to know his opinion.
Youâre just observant, and you know just how much the air fills with electricity when these two are concerned. Lightning is bound to strike at some point, and you just hope it does so without hurting anyone.
You wonder, is that how the people around you perceive you and Jungkook?
The evening unfolds, calmer than your usual outings - you find yourself going home just a little after midnight. Jungkookâs with you, and he unlocks the door as you slowly walk up the stairs, shooting you a glance.
âYou sure everythingâs okay?â he asks as you finally reach the top.
You purse your lips, meeting his gaze. The streetlight down the stairs reflects in his gaze, and he looks angelic, innocent like this.
âYeah, Iâm justâŚâ you trail off. âYouâre leaving soon.â
His features soften, and he opens the door for you to walk in, following behind you. âI know,â he says once heâs shut the door.
You turn the lights on, meeting his gaze. Unable to help yourself, you cup his cheek, thumb swiping at his skin. âWant to share a bed tonight?â you ask.
As if you havenât been sharing a bed for weeks already.
âYes, of course,â he immediately agrees, and he covers your hand with his own, tugging you closer. âIf you kiss me first.â
That makes you smile, like only he knows to do, and you tiptoe, pressing your lips on his in a featherlike peck.
âThat doesnât count,â he complains, lips jutting out in a small pout.
âThen kiss me,â you challenge. âKiss me stupid.â
You donât need to ask twice - he closes the distance between your mouths, lips ravaging yours, and you lose your hands in his hair.
Later, after youâve sucked his dick in the shower - you donât like having sex on your period, but you still wanted to make him feel good - you lie down in your bed, the fairy lights making the atmosphere far gentler than it should be.
Itâs treacherous, and you lie with your head on Jungkookâs chest, listening to his steady heartbeat. Chasing Cars is playing on his speaker, and you hold him tighter, putting all of your love in the act. He kisses the top of your head, mouth lingering against you.
âIâm happy you came tonight,â you admit. Indeed, despite the anxiety of Taehyung learning, you like hanging out with Jungkook. Like spending as much time as possible with him right now - the clock is ticking after all, and the sound resembles that of a bomb about to go off.
âMe too,â he whispers.Â
You lift your head, meeting his gaze. âHave you talked to Taehyung recently?âÂ
The question takes him aback, and his eyebrows knit together. âI speak to him almost every day, why?â
Because youâve been avoiding your brother like the plague. Because you know the second you speak to Taehyung, youâll blurt out the truth, and youâre not ready to face his reaction yet.
You doubt youâll ever be ready.
âHow is he and the girl doing?â you ask. âAriane?â
âGood,â Jungkook answers. âTheyâre pretty much official now.â
Your lips stretch in a thin line, and you rest your head on his chest again.Â
You donât want him to see the jealousy in your gaze.
âGood for him.â It sounds just as flat as you feel - like a tire pierced with a nail, emptied of all air.
Jungkook must feel it too, because his grip around you tightens, like heâs trying to fuse your bodies together. As if itâd save you from the looming heartbreak.
âWeâll figure it out,â Jungkook whispers a while later, when you thought he was asleep.Â
You hope he doesnât take your silence personal - you just donât think you can figure it out.
Taehyung would never let it happen. So silence is what you offer Jungkook, and you wonder if the beat his heart skips is an indication that heâs breaking, much like you are breaking too.
Sunday, April 28thÂ
Time goes by fast. Sometimes, you think itâs even faster when youâre trying to hold on to something - like sand slipping through the fingers of a fist held tight, time has been slipping away.
The end is near.Â
Youâre sitting on Jungkookâs bed, watching him as he packs his suitcase. Heâs been lazy, stopping often so that he can kiss you, hold you. Heâs been clingy lately, much like youâve been.
Like youâve been trying to fit a whole relationship in just a few weeks.Â
Jungkook lifts his head from his sock drawer, meeting your gaze. He smiles, but thereâs sadness behind his pupils, lurking in the depths of his eyes. You want to take it away, but all you manage to do is smile a weak smile.
âI wonder if theyâll want to go to the Catacombs,â Jungkook says.
Heâs been saying random stuff once in a while as he packs, grasping for a conversation you havenât been able to join in. But you try, you always try, and you know heâs not mad at you for it.
Jungkook could never be mad at you.Â
Itâs strange how he changed in the last four months. You think back on the Incident, that dreaded Incident you had believed to be the most embarrassing thing in your life. Today, you know it wasnât. It was the start of something great, something you wish never had an expiration date.
But nothing gold can stay, or so they say.
âI bet theyâre creepy,â you answer. âNot sure Iâd go if I were you.â
âI assume youâre the kind of person who gets scared while watching horror movies too, huh?â Jungkook teases, and he walks towards you, hands full of socks.
He drops them in the suitcase at your feet as you slightly shake your head, a teasing smirk growing on your lips. You doubt it meets your eyes, but itâs the best you can do.
âSays you, who prefers watching romance over action,â you tease.
Indeed, the first few times youâve watched movies together, heâs suggested going for action first. But he never once appeared disappointed when you chose a romance movie, instead beaming at you as he nodded enthusiastically. It was adorable, endearing, like everything is when it comes to Jungkook.
You can hardly believe he used to sleep around, used to be the most renowned fuckboy in your college. Nowadays, Jungkook appears more like a hopeless romantic, and itâs easy to figure out why.
As someone who never received love from his family, heâs been craving it his whole life. At least you think so, and youâve been giving it to him, pouring it to him, by actions rather than words.
âNothing beats romance,â he declares, and you chuckle as he plops down on the bed next to you.
You turn your head towards him as he lies down, one hand on his chest.
âIs that why you cry in every movie?â
He frowns, a pout adorning his lips. âI donât.â
You cock an eyebrow, because obviously he does, and you both burst out laughing at the same time.Â
No matter how dreaded the circumstances are, the chemistry between you and Jeon Jungkook is undeniable. And as you look at him, you wonder if thereâs a universe out there where youâre allowed to be with him. Where older brothers arenât a thing, and where you get to call him yours, to scream it from the rooftops.
It douses your enthusiasm, and your smile falls as you look away.Â
Jungkook sits up, cupping your cheek to force you to look at him again. He scans your features for a few seconds, and you stare at his eyebrow piercing, as if that will keep you from crumbling.
âYou knowâŚâ he lets out. He sucks on his lower lip piercings, pulling at them so hard you think it has to hurt. âI��ve been thinking.â
âYeah?â
He nods. âI really want to make us work.â
His simple sentence empties everything in your head, in your soul, until thereâs just him left.Â
âBut how?â
âIâll speak to Taehyung,â he says, for what has to be the thousandth time. Indeed, youâve had that conversation before, but you never once agreed. âIâll speak to him in Paris, and then when I come back this doesnât have to be over.â
âThis?â you repeat.
âUs.â
You sigh, and you look between his eyes. Hope lights his gaze, and you think there has to be a museum out there to exhibit such beauty.Â
Jungkook is breathtaking in every way that matters.
âTae will kill you,â you say, and the hope slowly withers like flowers in the fall. âTry to have a nice trip instead.â
âThen we can talk to him when I come back,â Jungkook suggests. âTogether. I can use you as a human shield if he tries to kill me.â
You snort, and the hope reignites in his gaze. âWhat if it doesnât work?â
âThen heâll be mad,â Jungkook simply states. âI donât want to lose you, peach.â
Fuck. Youâre in love, and youâre in love deep.
âYou might lose his friendship,â you say, but your resolve is melting away far quicker than you expected. Because heâs offering you a silver lining, a life vest in the storm thatâs been raging inside your head for weeks.
âI honestly donât care,â Jungkook says, but you see it in his eyes: he cares, and heâd be hurt. âIâm sure heâll get over it.â
You highly doubt so but⌠what if he does? What if he forgives Jungkook, forgives you?
Then you wouldnât need to travel to another universe. Youâd have this one, and youâd have Jungkook.
Maybe you should try.
âAre you sure?â you ask, voice smaller than the atoms holding your body together.
He nods vehemently. âI am. 100%. I donât want to lose you when weâve barely just started.â
âKookâŚâ
He kisses you then, as if he needs to show you with action instead of words. You end up tangled in his bed, your bodies connected on a level deeper than the physical, yet you wouldnât dare say it. And he doesnât either, not even when you inevitably go to bed later that evening.Â
Youâre nestled in his embrace, a few minutes after heâs turned his LED lights off, when you say, âKook?â
âMmh?â
âDonât talk to Tae in Paris,â you say. âWeâll wait for you to come back. And weâll talk to him together.â
âOkay,â he whispers. âOkay. If thatâs your wish, then I can do it.â Heâd said so earlier after all.
You nod. âI think itâs better if it comes from us both instead of just you.â
âMakes sense.â Jungkook kisses your forehead, and a soft smile spreads on your lips. âAnd peach?â
âYeah?â you murmur.
âIf you miss me too much, feel free to sleep in my bed and wear my clothes, okay?â
âOkay.â
He kisses your forehead again, and despite the words exchanged, you fear it might mean goodbye.
Prev | Chapter 10.5 | Next
âââââ
no but why did I forget how sad this chapter was? Help, they are so afraid to lose each other :') anywayyys what did you guys think about this chapter? Did you like it?? Please let me know:)
All rights reserved to @/oddinary4bts, 2024. Do not copy, repost or translate.
#chasing cars ch 10#jungkook smut#jungkook angst#jungkook fluff#jungkook x you#jungkook x reader#jungkook fic#jungkook#jjk smut#jjk angst#jjk fluff#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk fic#jjk#jeon jungkook#btswritersclub#chasing cars#chasing cars series
611 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âËâšâĄ đ đŹđ°đđđ đđĄđđ§đ đ đ¨đ đŤđ¨đŽđđ˘đ§đ
â ââš đđđđđ��đ . WandaNat x fem! virgin! reader
â ââš đđđđđđđ . [based on this request.] Natasha and Wanda's relationship was going well... when talking generally. â they completed each other. but something was still missing. and there was no better person to reach out to, other than you, their closest friend. will you allow them to show you a whole new concept of.. love?
â ââš đđđđđđđđ . smut! i am not responsible for your content consumption! â established relationship, soft doms WandaNat, subby reader, little bit of angst on the begining if you look very closely, swearing, reader's first time, threesome, making out, Wanda's enchanted strap, breast play (r receives), penetration (r receives), oral (N receives), multiple orgasms, cum eating, pet names, aftercare.
â ââš đđđđđ . english is not my first language (đ§đˇ) so i apologize for any spelling errors! feedback is highly appreciated!! <3
never thought it was so hard to write a threesome đ
divider credits: @anitalenia . Ýâ
small droplets of sweat started to build on Wanda's hairline, ready to roll down â soft pants and huffs leaving her mouth as she desperately tries to increase the pace, the pace that was already fast â she tries to accelerate even more. to get Natasha there, like she always did. but for some reason, it wasn't working. it wasn't being of any use. no matter how she tried to change positions, or angles.. Natasha just breathed heavily, with no result.
"stop, stop.." Natasha pants out and pats Wanda's shoulder, multiple times. "stop, baby. 'ts okay."
the woman reluctantly slows down her movements and groans, a mixture of tiredness and frustration.. and a little bit of sadness. right now, she was feeling so, so incapable, worthless. since when did that happen? since when a woman couldn't even bring her girlfriend an orgasm?
eventually, she pulls the strap out of her, making Natasha hiss quietly due sensitivity. she turns on her back and removes the strap off herself, waving her hand to disenchant it. her hand reaches out and puts the toy on the nightstand. the witch's eyes squeeze tight, clearing her throat as she does her best to catch her breath again.
Natasha of course, didn't need Wanda to tell her how she was feeling. as a spy, and like anybody else in this situation, she knew it. the russian weakly turns on her side and wraps her arm around Wanda's waist, placing her head on her shoulder and looking up into her eyes. deep down, both of them knew this wasn't physical.. it was phychological. lately, whenever it came to sex, both their minds couldn't completely focus on each other â and it wasn't fault of either of them. their toughts always wandered to her, that girl.. you.
"i'm sorry," Wanda whispers, wrapping her arms around Natasha and pulling her to herself. she sighs heavily and nuzzles into her soft red locks. "i'm sorry."
her heart was at war. battling to decide between giving into her desires, or holding back, in respect to Natasha. she just didn't know that the russian felt the same way. both of them did towards you. you're their closest friend, not an avenger, but an ordinary girl. thinking about that, it made sense â two people with a fucked up past, heavy emotional baggage, needed someone like you in their lives. someone soft, gentle, almost innocent, to say at least. the way you dressed, the way you smelled. always captivated the redheads. in the middle of all the chaos they called life, you were their beautiful, sweet escape of routine.
"don't apologize." Natasha replies, voice low and husky as she traces imaginary patterns on Wanda's chest. "i can't read minds like you do, so why don't you tell me what you're thinking about?"
Wanda chuckles at the remark, and turns her head to look at her girlfriend. she takes a slow, shaky breath again. she knows she can't hide anything from Natasha, and wouldn't try to. "look. can you listen to everything i got to say, before making any conclusions or saying anything else?"
Natasha nods, giving her a small, genuine smile, that showed patience. so Wanda started talking again.
"it's.. it's not easy to talk about this, i admit. it's like a taboo, and stuff.. we've been together for three years now, and i love you. i love you so much. i always tell you that and i always mean it. we help each other, we work together, you're the perfect fit for me, Nat. but.. lately, i've been thinking a lot about.."
"i know." Natasha interrupts anyway, and her smile doesn't vanish. "i know you have. i see it. and god, I think about her too."
surprise immediately shows in Wanda's wide eyes, and she exhales the air she was holding. relief washed over her being, even if Natasha hadn't elaborated yet.
"Wanda, darling." she chuckles, nuzzling closer and placing her hand on the woman's cheek. "we struggle sometimes. and it's not our fault. she's a ray of sunshine. it's everything we need, don't you think?"
"are you saying that we should consider.." Wanda says, in a softer tone.. her hand finds it's way to Natasha's back, nails tracing her spine. the mere thought already got her in a better mood. "inviting.. her.. in?"
"yeah." Natasha bits on her bottom lip. both of them had never tried a threesome before, but it seemed like a good idea. it felt like a good idea. if they both had thoughts and maybe even feelings for you, why don't act on them? "let's invite her tomorrow. tomorrow night."
"oh, Natasha." Wanda chuckles, understanding the implication. she leans down to peck Natasha's lips, and looks at her with a new sparkle in her eyes. "are you sure? completely sure about this? i never, ever want to hurt you, or make things weird between usâ"
"we trust her. and basically, the only reason that we've been failing is because we want her and don't act on it." Natasha raises her eyebrows and pokes Wanda's nose, then wraps her arms around her neck. "and also. she's not a child. we'll talk about everything, and if it doesn't work out, we'll just seek another solution."
they both stay silent for a moment, and Wanda agrees. she giggles to herself, pulling the blankets over them and snuggling against Natasha, their legs tangling. they went to sleep happily, the tension from before eased because of you. they would just wait for the next day, and hope for the best.
âËâšâĄ
the word to describe what you were feeling in that moment was: anticipation.
Natasha and Wanda had never invited you over to their place like this: at night, with no special occasion. they had told you they wanted to see you again, and to talk about a few things. you had absolutely no clue about what it was, so jumping to the most probable conclusion was what you did: a casual catch up.
yeah, for sure.
Wanda was the one to open the door after you knocked, and she shamelessly looked at you from head to toe, which got your eyes to snap open. you cleared your throat as she took in the sight of you, in a small, pink dress that covered just a little more than your ass â hair falling down your shoulders, a light makeup.
"Natasha," she calls out, tilting her head towards you. "you gotta see this,"
okay, you were so confused. first, one of your friends that was taken, clearly looks at you in a not so friendly way, and now, she's calling her girlfriend to do the same? you stand there, flustered, a little disoriented.
the other redhead comes. she opens the door wider so she could see you better, and stops in track when her eyes land on your figure. they exchange looks, and silently communicate â as if saying, why didn't we think of this before?
"come in, sweetheart." the russian says and allows you inside the house, closing the door right after.
you observe as the two of them talk between themselves, quickly finishing so they could return their attention to you. they notice how nervous the greeting had made you, and decide to get straight to the business. they sit on the couch, letting a little space between them and patting on it, so you could sit. you place your purse on the entrance counter and chuckle nervously, then walk towards them and sit where they wanted you to.
"so... hi!" you finally speak, still feeling a little awkward. "uhm.. is everything okay with you two?"
"absolutely." Wanda nods, shifting on her seat. her knee brushes against yours as she places her hand on your cheek, thumb caressing your jawline. "you just look so beautiful right now, we couldn't resist."
as she speaks, Natasha's hand lands on your thigh, and you were absolutely sure you looked redder than a tomato right now. but it still felt wrong. you gently placed your hand above both of theirs to still their touches.
"i don't get it."
"alright, dorogaya. that's the whole reason we invited you over." Natasha says and Wanda nods, allowing the russian to explain. "first, we want you to know that is absolutely alright if you don't feel comfortable with this. you can just say 'no' and leave, we're not forcing you into something you don't want to."
by this moment, just with those vague words, combined with their previous actions, you had a slight idea of what this was about, and it made you shiver. ever since you met them, you had a little crush on both, but they were avengers. superheroes, powerful, and older than you. they're gorgeous women that unfortunately were takenâ well, you felt lucky just for having their friendship.
"we've been thinking about you. a lot." Natasha admits with a deep breath and purposefully scoots closer, making you almost a little sandwich with them. "the way you talk to us.. the way you look at us whenever we're together."
"like right now. the way your eyes are sparkling." Wanda breathes, her arms sneaking around your waist and her chin on your shoulder.
"you're so perfect.. so precious to us, detka." Natasha whispers and wraps her arms around you too, tilting her head and pressing a kiss on Wanda's forehead, then on yours. "so we want to know, if you're okay with trying out with us."
a deep sigh leaves you, and you melt like a puddle between the women. your weight leans on Wanda's body, and your eyes travel from one to the other. your defenses vanished, completely, and the thought of this being.. uncommon, was buried deep down in your mind.
"trying out?" your voice sounds more like a whimper, and your hand grabs Natasha's wrist, that still rested on your thigh.
"yeah.. trying out." Wanda whispers on your ear, her hand turning your hair into a makeshift ponytail, exposing your neck for them. "just for tonight.. then we'll give you time to think."
"but i never.." you stutter, feeling Natasha's warm breath on your neck, as her lips began trailing kisses there â right above your pulse. "i-i've never.."
"it's okay." Wanda breathes in your ear, watching as Natasha took her sweet time to taste you, feel the softness of your skin. "we're gonna take care of you."
"i never.. i never had.." you continue, voice becoming weaker and weaker. "i never went beyond kisses.."
that was new information. Natasha slowly pulled away from your neck and exchanged a look with Wanda. so you were still a virgin. that just turned them on even more. they'd be the first ones to play with you, make you their good girl.
"god, sweetheart." the witch purrs, her hands cupping your waist and giving it a little squeeze. "you have no idea what you're doing to us."
the action coaxes a soft, needy sound out your throat, head lolling backwards against her shoulder.
"please, baby. let us have you." Natasha begs. you don't gotta be asked twice.
âËâšâĄ
the room was dark â burgundy walls, the yellow light of the dim lamp casting on the furniture and being the only source of illumination. you couldn't put in words the way you felt. Natasha, naked, the freckles on her pale skin on display for you. toned breasts, muscular arms. red hair naturally wavy, not straightened like she usually had it. she looked like a true goddess. her gaze, hungry yet tender, had you frozen in place.
Wanda's hands guided you towards the bed â her chest against your back, an amused chuckle leaving her. you looked so innocent. it was clear you never even thought of the possibility of that.
"look at her," Wanda coos. Natasha's eyes remain glued on you, but travel to your body as Wanda starts to slowly get that dress off you. her pointer and thumb pull the zipper down and the straps fall down your shoulders, revealing your bra. she kisses your shoulder and places her palms flat on your stomach, letting them roam downwards, to your hips, and pulling the pink fabric of the dress down, as it pools around your feet. the woman hum together in satisfaction, being allowed to see your half-naked body. "such a precious little thing. now go with Nat and watch me strip."
you couldn't help but blush a little bit under their gaze, and the way they were addressing to you. doing as you're told, you climb on the bed, and Nat spreads her legs. your heart hammers against your ribcage. she only did that so you could lay against her chest, but accidentally â or not â your eyes landed on her intimacy, and the slick arousal that was almost dripping down her thighs.
"oh my god, Natasha." you moan, allowing her to pull your back against her chest. she smirks, unclasping your bra and tossing it aside.
now, it's Wanda's turn to get the unnecessary clothes off her. she firstly discard her blouse, then her jeans, and lingerie â she uses her foot to kick the pile of clothes away, and walks to the nightstand, opening the drawer and pulling out the.. toy. it does get you a little tense. but they had a way of showing you there was no reason to be. with a wave of her hand, the strap is enchanted, and she will be able to feel everything. everything she dreamed of with you.
"we will take good care of you, kotenok." Natasha whispers and grabs your chin, tilting your head up â and kissing you.
a kiss never felt so good. throughout your whole life, you never had a kiss like this one â warm, slow, needed. her tongue mingled with yours, slender fingers tangling in your hair to keep you in place. Wanda watches with a hungry, almost predatory gaze as she sees her two favourite women making out. she climbs on the bed with you and hooks her fingers on the waistband of your panties, pulling them down â your hips instinctively lifting to make her work easier. you were slowly letting yourself go.
Natasha releases your lips, panting. her hands pull you back even more against herself, pressing your body against hers and go to your breasts, kneading the skin, slowly, massaging them, knowing exactly how to pleasure you. you moan sweetly, throwing your head back against her shoulder as her fingers pinch your hard nipples.
"that's it, baby." Wanda hums, satisfied with the scene. she liked that you were comfortable with them, which meant she could do everything she wanted.
you don't even realize as they start to adjust your body, the positions â Natasha brings her knees up and spread them a little, Wanda bringing your legs around Natasha's, so you were completely spread and open.
"oh, fuck." she says, knees digging into the mattress as she takes a good look between your legs. "such a beautiful pussy. can't believe we're the only ones to have it."
her words make you gasp, and your back arches a little â but before you could do anything, her cock was already stretching you out, with little effort. the woman groans, placing her hands on your waist and hovering you. she leans up and kisses Natasha, a low chuckle leaving her as she whispers. "so warm and wet. she's a perfect girl."
"we're not gonna let you go," Natasha whispers in your ear. her arms wrap around your waist, securing you, and with that, Wanda starts moving.
her movements are gentle â not too slow, not too fast, showing you how it was to be deliciously filled up. the new, foreign sensations consume you, breath coming out in soft gasps. your eyes look at the redhead who was fucking you, half-lidded, in pure bliss, adoration. the strap drags up your sensitive walls, until the tip was the only thing inside of you, then pushes back in, discovering spots you had never found before with your own fingers.
"oh my god," you grip Wanda's shoulder with one hand, and intertwine your fingers of the free hand with one of Natasha's that held your waist. your hips buck upwards, matching the movements with Wanda's cock pounding inside you. "feel so good,"
"you're so tight, detka," Wanda mutters, feeling her climax starting to build up. she had to speed up, had to feel you more, clenching around her so perfectly.
"s-shit... ah.." you moan and arch your back, doing your best not to fall apart that quickly. but Natasha doesn't allow you to hold back.
her hand slides down your stomach, to where Wanda was connected with you, and starts to rub lazy circles on your clitoris, looking up at her girlfriend with a satisfied smirk. "you can come for us,"
"i'm close too," Wanda moans, head lolling back as she grips your hips tighter, chasing after her so needed release, which doesn't take long to come.
your vision starts to blur a little, not being able to focus on anything specific. your eyelids fall shut, and all the sounds around fade â the first real orgasm you ever had washing over you. an almost pornographic moan echoes on the room, coming from your throat, and your legs tremble around Natasha's â cum coating Wanda's strap, juices rolling down your legs and mixing with Natasha's who was under you. Wanda's climax comes right after and she quickly pulls out, painting your stomach white as you laid there, dumb and cute, drained.
Wanda rolls on her back and closes her eyes, the high still present. she hadn't felt that good in so, so long, she had missed it so much. now it's Natasha's turn to take control.
she carefully lays you down next to her and licks Wanda's release from your stomach, missing the taste of it. she takes some on her fingers and point them at your mouth. "open up,"
you blush softly, opening your mouth and welcoming Natasha's fingers in. your tongue swirls around her digits, swallowing obediently.
"good job, malyshka." she praises, cradling the side of your head and pressing a kiss on your forehead. you look at her up and down, then weakly sits up on the bed.
"wanna taste you too, Natty," you say, and it drives her crazy.
undoubtedly, Natasha was more than dripping, and yes, she wanted you to teach you how to eat a woman out. she leans back against the headboard of the bed and intertwines her fingers with her tired girlfriend, winking down at her. she spreads her legs. "come over here, princess."
your legs, still shakily, dig into the mattress and you settle yourself on your knees, hands holding Natasha's thighs apart as your face approaches her core. she was so sensitive and achy.. and you'd repay her, for everything she had done. it shocked her, you didn't show inexperience â your tongue licked a long strip, slipping between her folds and brushing inside her, stimulating her g-spot and making her mouth agape. her fingers gently tug on your hair, pulling you closer, pressing your face against her cunt. your nose brushes her clit, and it doesn't take long for Natasha to cum too.
"oh, malyshka.." she stutters out between moans and whimpers, hips bucking upwards as she released. "s-such a.. perfect.. mhm.. girl.."
you swallow her sweet juices, pressing a kiss on her inner thigh and pulling your face back. just by watching both of their expressions, a tired and proud expression showed on your face, knowing you did a great job.
âËâšâĄ
now, the digital clock on the nightstand showed 2AM. the sheets were crumpled, blankets all over the floor, long forgotten. you laid there, naked and vulnerable on the bed, waiting for Wanda and Natasha to come back to the room.
when they did, they were both wearing silky robes â Natasha held aspirin and a bottle of water, and Wanda, a cloth, and an additional robe that they hoped would fit you.
they walk towards you and Natasha places the items on the nightstand, sitting on the edge of the bed. she carefully handles your body and pulls you onto her lap, holding you closely, your side against her chest. you felt warm again, fuzzy, happy.
"you were perfect, sweetheart." Wanda smiles, carefully spreading your legs and using the cloth to clean the sticky cum still there. you whimper, feeling a little stingy and sore.
"we got aspirin for tomorrow, in case you need it." Natasha grabs the water bottle and opens it, bringing it up to your lips, helping you sip on it. "there you go..."
"now, we'll sleep. and tomorrow we are gonna prepare you a nice warm bath." Wanda chuckles and puts away the cloth, closing your legs afterwards.
you all settle on the bed comfortably again, having to grab the blanket from the floor and cover you up. you sigh softly, lying between them and gathering courage to speak.
"was this just... a playtime?"
that question was expected, and they were ready for it. they sweetly smile and replied in sync.
"you are our missing piece."
para o anon que fez o pedido: mto mto obrigada!! eu sei que adicionei vĂĄrias coisas, porĂŠm eu precisava de um contexto para encaixar o seu pedido. espero que tenha ficado bom! đĽš
#wandanat#wandanat x you#wandanat x reader#wandanat x y/n#natasha marvel#natasha romanoff imagine#natasha romanoff x reader#natasha romanoff x you#natasha x reader#natasha romanoff#natasha romanoff fluff#natasha romanov#wanda maximoff#wanda maximoff hurt comfort#wanda maximoff imagine#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda x reader#wanda x you#mommy wanda#wanda maximoff smut#finalmente me pediram alguma coisa HAHAHAH to tao felizzz
584 notes
¡
View notes
Text
tell me you need me (1 of 2) | c. berzatto x reader
It was good when you started but Carmen Berzatto had the ability to make anyone fall in love with him no matter how much you tried not to. (friends with benefits!carmen, smut, mndi!!!, unprotected p in v, smut! smut!, angst!! fluff, maybe some bad words, blood, unedited) MASTER LISTS
TAGLIST
I need you tonight. Want to go?
You sighed at the message that Carmy sent you. âWant to goâ was a code for âI want to have sex.â and itâs been working pretty well for these past few months. You both needed some sort of release for the pent-up stress that you both have. Carmy, with the Bear and you, with art. You were a full-time artist; creating art inspired by food using oil paint and other forms of media. Youâve been stressed with your upcoming gallery opening next month. Would they love it? Itâs quite hard to meet the expectations after winning the Herb Alpert Award in the Arts last year. It was close to Carmyâs James Beard Foundation award, if not the same. In a way, at the end of the day, you were two people excelling in your jobs except for everything else. You sucked at relationships, friendships, connectionâŚwhat wasnât artistic; you sucked at. Carmy was the same. Without thinking, you typed your response, a four letter word. Maybe youâll see him tonight.
-
Carmy enters your home like he lived in it. He had his own set of keys, it was easier that way. Heâs been so stressed with the Bear and the only thing that he needs is to blow off some of that steam before he can be functional again. There was supposed to be a celebrity who was wishing for a whole fucking kitchen tour tomorrow and he had to stay behind to make sure that everything was perfect.Â
âHey,â he greets you when he sees you perched on your couch. He liked your apartment much better; at least you had multiple rooms and your own space. Itâs not like his; there was work everywhere while yours felt homey. Except your studio down the hallâdamn, how much do artists earn today?
âHey,â you replied. âDid you have dinner yet? I can heat up some of the Chinese food I ordered earlier.â
âNo, no. Itâs alright,â he says, removing his shoes in the doorway. You were always so tidy and meticulous. No outside clothes on the bed; he had to learn that the hard way. âActually, um, can-can I take a shower first? I want to wash the day away and I-I smell like the kitchen.â
âAnd you took the L,â
âUbered here, actually.â
âSurge rates?â
âI was in a rush.â
âOh,â you gulped. âWell, you still have your clothes in my wardrobe and your toiletries in my bathroom.â
âWhich one?â he asked. âWhich-which bathroom?â
âThe one in my bedroom,â you replied. âYou know where the fresh towels are. SoâŚâ
âUh, yeah-yeah,â he says. âThanks.â You only smiled at him. Conversation before your engagements are usually awkward because you both knew what the two of you were there for. Itâs more comfortable afterwards; when he talks about the Bear or asks you about your art.
You and Carmy met from a friend of a friend. You were looking for chefs that could serve you inspiration for your paintings when she mentioned Carmen Berzatto. You reached out to him and he replied three months later, telling you that he can show you some of the recipes that heâs been working on. Heâs an artist himselfâSistine Chapel art kind of stuff. He explained the components of his dish over dinner in your hotel apartment in New York. You mentioned that you were from Chicago and he mentioned that heâs from Chicago tooâŚyou drank too much wine and the rest was history.Â
You both stopped communicating when he met Claire but he reached out again, asking if you wanted to meet. He told you all about her and how he fucked up. You drank too much wine again. History has the habit of repeating itself.
You swore to never fall in love with Carmen Berzatto and you didnâtâŚnot until recently. He used to leave immediately once youâre both done. Lately, heâs been staying over. He talks to you about everything. He stays over and wakes you up with coffee and some Michelin Star quality pancakes or French toast. He watches you take your first bite before he takes his, likes to watch your reaction and likes hearing your praise.
You were too lost in your reviere to notice Carmen walking to you, all fresh and clean. He lays a hand on your shoulder and kisses your neck.
âWhat are you thinking about?â he asks, voice deep and sultry.Â
âYou,â you replied, reaching up to massage his curls.Â
âGood,â he says, removing himself from you and sitting on the opposite side of the couch. âNeeded you todayâŚbut I want to talk first beforeâŚbeforeâŚâ
âThatâs fine with me,â you replied, inching closer to him. âWhatâs wrong?â He puts his hand on your knee, squeezing it lightly. Since when was he so comfortable around you?
âIâŚI justâŚÂ Mikey,â The name lingers heavy in the air. Anytime Carmen feels the crushing weight of the pressure, he says Mikey. Whenever he feels inadequate, not enough, never enoughâhe says Mikey.
âHeâll be proud of you, Carm,â you said, smiling at him. âLike everyone else is.â
âIâm sorry for not inviting you to the openingâŚClaire was-was there andâŚâ
âI understand,â You put your hand over his to reassure him that everythingâs okay. âI understand.â
âYou wouldnât have seen me,â he chuckled. âI was locked inside the walk-in the whole time and well, everything was great. What if Iâm not needed?â
Is it too late for me to love you?Â
âCarmâŚâ you trailed off, trying to find the words. âOf course, youâre needed. The Bear wouldnât be The Bear without you, you know? Your family must be so proud of you because I know that-that I am. Iâm so proud of you and I-I need you so much,â you told him. âI need you, Carmen. More than you could ever know.â
Is it too late for me to love you?Â
Maybe it was the words that you said, maybe it was the long forgotten show on the T.V., maybe it was because the T.V. screen illuminated your face in a way that was so, so beautiful. Maybe it was just him.
âLetâs go to bed,â he rasps, taking your hand and dragging you to the bedroom. Once he closes the door behind him, Carmy presses you against it, taking your chin and kissing you. It was slow and needy; this kiss was needy. You trail your hand underneath the white shirt that hugged his figure. You caress his sides up and down; softly; slowly and Carmen releases a whimper into your mouth. I need you. I need you. I need you.Â
âBaby,â he whispers, pulling away from you to remove his shirt. âBaby, baby, baby.â
âI need you, Carmen,â you muster the courage to kiss his neck now, sucking and nipping right under his collarbone. He lets you do it, he lets you mark him like you own him. He tugs on the roots of your hair lightly. You lick the purple bruise, nipping it again just so it could last one more week. Carmen was sighing above you, letting you take him like he wanted to be taken. His hands itch, slipping right under the waistband of your panties to cup your heated cunt. âCarmy,â
âI know, baby. Letâs get you to bed, hm?â he asks, pushing you slightly. âLay down for me. I missed you so much. Let me show you,â
You obey his commands, opening your legs widely like he likes. He crawls until his face is right in front and removes your underwear, tossing it to the side. Heâll take care of that later.
âYouâre so wet,â he groans, when he lets his index finger trail along your slit. You buckle in need; silently begging him to do more. âSo, fucking wet,â he repeats, parting your folds until he sees your glistening cunt.Â
âCarmâŚâ you whine. He spits on your clit and you whimper.Â
âLet me taste you, hm?â you heard him say, his wandering fingers rubbing all sorts of shapes on your folds. You could only nod and he takes that, licking a bold stripe. You press your cunt against his tongue and he just takes it. He licks a few more stripes before sucking your clit softly.Â
âCarmy,â you moan. Your hands trail down underneath your shirt, thumbs softly flicking your sensitive nipples. Carmy could just come at the sight of you playing with them but he holds back, sucking your clit harsher before plunging his thick middle finger inside you. âOh, fuck,âÂ
He pumps the finger slowlyâŚin, out, in, out while he licks your sensitive bud.Â
âFuck, Carmy,â you whimper. âFuck me,â
âLater,â was his nonchalant reply; enjoying the sweet nectar that dripped from your sloppy pussy. It was better than any dessert heâs ever had before. If it was um to him, heâd have his head buried in between your legs, eating you out forever. You buckle again, pinching your nipples hard and tugging them.Â
âCarmâŚâ
âI know, I know,â he says, sucking your clit harshly for one last time before crawling on top of you. âTaste,â he orders. You obliged, opening your mouth and putting on a show with the way you licked your juices off of his finger. âFuck,â he groans. He palms himself through his boxers while you sucked on his finger. You released it with one last suck before putting your hand on top of Carmyâs to feel his hardening cock underneath. You push his hand away while you squeeze his member lightly. Just enough for him to rut his hips against your hand. Just enough for him to toss his boxers to the side.
You tried to sit up to see him pump a few strokes, moaning your name while he did. He gets off the bed, looking at the way your body moved while you breathed.Â
âBeautiful,â he whispers to himself before dragging your body to the end of the bed. He pries your legs open and puts one of them over his shoulder. He liked it like this, it fills you up in ways you cannot describe. âNeed you to play with your tits while I fuck you, hm?â
He taps his cock against your pussy.
âCan you hear how wet you are?â he asked, sliding his cock in between your folds. You could feel the protruding vein run along your nub and you moan, massaging your breasts to show him your obedience. âFuck,â
âCarmyâŚâ you whimpered. âPlease.â
He hums, grabbing his member and teasing your wet entrance with his pink tip. âYouâre soâŚâ
With no warning, Carmy plunges deep into you and you both groan. You were waiting for this. Heâs been wanting this the whole day. He stays there for a few seconds before he thrusts in and out of you slowly.Â
âFuck,âÂ
The slopping noises inside your room reverberated in your walls and for a few moments, the sounds of your groans and skin slapping against skin heightens your arousal. Carmy thumbs your clit and he feels your walls clench around him.
âDonât do that, petal,â he rasps, sweat dripping on his forehead. âIâll cum fast if you do.â
âSorry,â you choked out. He only grunts as he adjusts his pace. He was faster now and you could hear he ragged breathing. âCarmy, I need you.â
âY-you need me,â he repeats to himself. âYou need me.â
âI do,â you told him, moaning when he plunges his cock deep inside you. âNeed you, need you,âÂ
âOh, fuck,â he groans. âTell me that you need me. Tell me,â
âI need you, Carmy,â you whine. âI need you to cum inside me,âÂ
Carmyâs eyes widened. Youâve never let him do that before. He always had to pull out or use a condom.Â
âWant me to fill you up?â he asks, his voice strained. âIâll fill you âoh, fuck,âÂ
âYes, please,â you sobbed, breath hitching at the feeling of his cock twitch inside of you. âFuck, Carmy.â
Sex has never felt this good.Â
You could feel the breaking point come nearer and he does too. His movements were sloppier, his breathing even more ragged that it was. Your walls were clenching around him but that seemed to arouse him even more.Â
âFuck, fuck,â he grunted. âIâll fill you up, hm?âÂ
âYes, please, Carmy,â you whine. He could only nod, doing his best to keep his orgasm at bay. He wanted to prolong this feeling; this emotion but he couldnât. âFuck, Carmy, Iâm cumming, Iâm cumming. Carmâoh!â
He follows soon after, moaning your name as he shoots ropes of cum inside your pussy. He could feel your walls clench around him and he thrusts in slowly, to ride both of your orgasms away.Â
âYou-you liked that?â he asked. He doesnât pull out. Instead he takes your other leg and hangs in on his shoulder. âWe have to make sure that not a drop goes to waste.â
You nodded and felt his hands caress your legs slowly. He slowly lays your legs back down on the bed and crawls on top of you, kissing your torso, neck, and your chest while he did.Â
âStay there,â he ordered and you nodded in assent. You just let him cum inside you. He walks over to the carafe on your bedside, filling the glass with water and then, taking a hand towel from your cabinet. He pours a little bit of the liquid onto the towel. You sit up when he wordlessly gives you the glass of water. He watches you finish it and kisses your head when you gave him the glass back. He sets it on the floor carefully before opening your legs so he could clean you up.
âNo,â you shook your head and he stops, alert because you told him no. âIâmâŚIâm still sensitive,â
âOkay, petal,â he nods, taking the glass and the towel away. He picks up the tossed articles of clothing puts it in the laundry basket. He was quiet when he takes a fresh set of pyjamas and underwear from your wardrobe. âRaise your arms,â he says and you do. He puts a new shirt on you. âLay down.â You followed him. He puts a new pair of panties on you. âThank you,â
You were so tired now but you were still so aware of Carmyâs actions. He stands up from the bed to wear new clothes and sits down on the bed. He carefully places your head on his lap and plays with your hair.
âThank you,â he says, bowing down to kiss your forehead. âWhy donât you sleep for me, hm?â
âWill you be here when I wake up?â
âWaffles or pancakes?â
âWaffles with whipped cream.â
-
Why wonât you let me love you?
There were times when youâd fight with Carmen. A disagreement over something so, so, so small. This time, it was big. It was the opening of your gallery and he promised to be there. It was a big nightâmultiple art collectors and mongers from all over America came to see your latest pieces. They were all inspired by the food you grew up eating in Chicago; a collection of how culture, identities, and personalities affect eating. Your paintings were in vibrant colorsâcup ramen with cheese, cannoli, food that you grew up eating whenever your mom was away. There were small details on the significance of the new collection to your life and he wasnât there. You were on the stage, telling everyone how grateful you were to the audience but you were preoccupied, looking for a familiar mop of curls in the crowd. He didnât come. He didnât go.Â
You smiled at them half-heartedly before leaving the stage, ready to be whisked away by some art dealer. You were whisked away by multiple guests, asking you for more details on the painting. You all told them everything they needed to know, what they should do if theyâd like to make a purchaseâŚ
It would have been alright if he texted youâŚbut he promised heâd be there. He promised heâd take you home. He promised.
-
Carmy was sitting alone in his apartment. He left The Bear earlier than usual and went straight home. He did it all, shower, put a nice suit, and fix his hair. He did it all, he even ran to the nearest florist to buy you flowers but he didnât go.Â
Isnât this what lovers do?Â
He wasnât your lover. He couldnât let himself be distracted again. He had to focus; he couldnât fail the people that relied on him. He looked at the bag of groceries he got from the store; he was supposed to cook you something special tonight. Have you eaten yet? Fuck the suit that he paid for dry cleaning; fuck the flowers; fuck him. It must have hurt youâhe knows that. Tonight was a big night and you were so excited to show him a painting that youâve been working on.Â
âI wonât sell it,â you told him. âIâll have it shipped to you first thing in the morning.â
Would you still send it to him?
-
By the end of the night, you were exhausted. Happy, but exhausted. It was normal; talking to everyone and being scintillating the whole night was work but it was worth it. Your paintings all had their new owners, except for the painting that you promised to Carmy. Would he still want it? You were alone in the studio, wrapping the 4 by 3 foot canvas with the best quality glassine. You were giving this to him tomorrow. If he doesn't want to have it, youâll probably just donate it somewhere else.Â
You laid awake in your bed all night long, waiting for his text. It was funny, just last week he was begging you to tell him that you needed him but when you needed him most, he wasnât there.Â
You arrive at The Bear just before it opens, the big canvas tucked under your arm. He was sure to be there and had always told you to use the back door if you werenât dining. You always obliged, of course, opening the backdoor to reveal everyone. Youâve met Sydney and Richie before but you havenât met the others yet. You were an alien in an unknown world; Carmyâs employees looking at you, as if wondering who this girl was.Â
âHey,â Sydney greeted, looking at the glassine covered thing that you were carrying. âDidnât know you were coming in today. Congratulations on your exhbit,â
âYeah, Congrats. Whatâs that, sweetheart?â Richie asked.Â
âOh,â you just nodded. Carmy couldnât even look at you. âI just came here to give this toâŚuh, Carmy,â you cleared your throat. âCarmâŚ?â
âUh, yeah-yeah,â he stuttered. âCan we go to the office?âÂ
âSure.â
You followed him into the office while Richie tells everyone to go back to what they were doing. Your heart was hammering inside your chest, afraid that this was going to be another one of those petty fights that youâve had with him.Â
You were wrong. So, so wrong.Â
âYou didnât come last night,â you told him, shielding yourself from him with the painting. âIâŚI waited.â
âSorry,â was his laconic reply. You nodded, chuckling.Â
âThatâs all?â you asked. âJustâŚsorry? No explanation, no nothing?â you asked. âI was looking for you the whole night, Carm. You promised you were coming,â
âI donât know what-what you want me to say,â he says, looking everywhere but at you. âI-I-Iâm sorry, okay? I had other plans.â
âYou promised months ago that you were coming,â you repeated. âI called Sydney last night because you werenât answering and she told me that you left early.â
âYouâre spying on me now?â he asks, suddenly defensive. âI had things to do that night. I canât-canât just put everything on hold for-for you.â He spits his words like venom, voice getting louder with every word.
You frowned, not recognizing who the boy was in front of you. Itâs not like you asked him to put his life on hold. Your heart was beating so fast in anger, ears ringing.Â
âI see. So you just need me around and you-you just I donât know, call me because you need to get your dick wet?â you asked, matching his volume. âYou just need me around when no one else is there to fuck you? Is that it?â you asked. âWhat the fuck?âÂ
Carmy blinks, tries to think of the words heâs about to say but he couldnât stop himself. He could never seem to stop himself.Â
âYouâre the only one desperate enough to do so,â he shrugs. It breaks your heart in pieces, really. The nights Carmen spent nuzzling his head in your shoulder before you slept probably meant nothing to him. Your face falls, contorting in hurt at what he just said. Fuck Carmen Berzatto. Fuck him. âIâm not your fucking boyfriend. I donât know why you expect me to just-just-just do something!â
âMaybe I wanted you there as my friend!â you shouted over. Your voices could be heard from outside but everyone else pretended like they werenât listening to anything that you both were saying. You were shouting over each other now, the fuse just breaks. âIf you didnât have any fucking plans to actually go, then donât give me your good for nothing fucking promises!â
âI donât need a girl leeching on me when Iâm opening a fucking restaurant. Do you want me to put everything on you just because you asked me to? Iâm not your fucking boyfriend. You know that right? And maybe-maybe I donât want to be your fucking friend either!â
âWhy would I want you to be my boyfriend, Carmy? Youâre-youâre fucking unreliable! You have issues that need fixing. You think Claire could fix that? You think I could fix that? You think the girls you get wrapped around your fucking finger can fix your fucked up fucking head? Huh? Is that what you think? Youâre so fucking miserable you make everyone around you miserable! Grow up!â Heâs hurt. Thatâs what you thought of him? That he was miserable? Did he make you miserable?
âI donât need to go to your fucking art exhibition when theyâre all fucking shit.â
You closed your mouth before you could protest. The pain of his words felt like a slap on the face. If he regretted it, he didnât show it. You turned away, nodding.Â
âFuck you, Carmen. Donât fucking call me. Donât fucking knock on my door. DonâtâŚdonât fucking think of me. Iâm fucking done with you,â
âYeah? Youâre done with me, huh? Fuck you,â he spits back. He heard the waver in your voice; heard how you tried to steady everything. He wanted to say sorry but you were already leaving. Richie and Sydney couldnât even ask you what happened because you were rushing out, throwing the painting you worked hard on for days at the back. Fuck Carmen Berzatto. Fuck him.Â
-
âFuck!â his chefs could hear from outside the office. Everyone heard the vile things you both screamed at each other; everyone heard why you were so angry. Everyone fucking heard. Nobody dared to move, they didnât want to be on the receiving end of Carmyâs anger; not when The Bear was about to open. Continuous loud bangs and sounds of some object being thrown were heard too. Sugar sighed.Â
âCarm?â she called from the door. âItâs almost opening,â
âI-I-I know, Sug.â he replied, blinking. âUh, can-can you guys go ahead? Iâll be there, I just-just need to you know, calm down?â
âOkay, Bear,â she smiles, tapping the door frame before leaving Carmen in his own thoughts. He gets out of the restaurant through the back door, about to light a cigarette, when he sees the canvas wrapped with glassine.Â
âFuck,â was the only thing he could mutter before taking it and sitting where the staff usually stayed at when they wanted a break. He lights up a stick and lets it hang loose on his lips while he opens your gift with shaky hands. He was so immersed in the experience, gently removing the tape and making sure that nothing was ruined that he didnât notice Sydney.Â
The glassine reveals a painting of a plate of cannolis. He remembered that he told you the story about cannolis during Christmas and how he wanted to recreate thatâtake it for himself. He traces over the precise brushstrokes shakily.Â
âThatâs a good painting,â Sydney spoke, her hands behind her back. âWould be a waste to just throw it out.â
âI know,â Carmy nods. âIâm sorry you had to uh, hear all of that.â
âItâsâŚsomething,â Sydney replied, making Carmy chuckle.Â
âI alwaysâŚalways seem to uh, fuck up everything,â he muttered. âI was on the way there, you know? Last night?â
âYeah. You were so excited,â
âI was,â he coughed. âBut I didnât go becauseâŚâ Words died down in his mouth. Why didnât he go? âIâve said some things and she-she doesnât want me to call her anymore and I-I understand but like, I donât know, Syd.â
Donât know why I could never seem to just let myself enjoy things. I donât belong anywhere else but in the fucking kitchen. Itâs the only thing I was good at.
âI didnât really want to to, uh, fuck this up.â
-
I want to talk to you.
Come to my apartment after your shift. Or whenever.
Carmen feels his palms sweat when he reads texts you sent him days ago. He decided to go today, finallyâhe was never good at confronting things; always so explosive, so defensive. He didnât know what heâd feel like today. He knocks on your door and hears the shuffling from the other side. He just got out of The Bear; he was tired but he forced himself to go. He had to go.Â
âHey,â you smiled tightly when you opened the door. âCome in.â
He nods, wordlessly entering your apartment like how henused to. Bag and shoes on the side. Somehow, this made him more nervous than usual. This was a prelude to something else entirely; he believed that.
âHow are you? he asked, voice small and looking down.Â
âIâmâŚgood,â you replied, looking away. âYou?â
âBusy,â he replied. The air felt heavy and his palms were sweating. âIâmâŚIâm sorry for not being there when I promised you that I would,â
âWhy werenât you there, Carm?â you asked and he could hear the sadness in your voice. He knew that your exhibit meant a lot to you. âYouâŚyou told me you will and well, you wereâŚthe-the person I want to be there the most.â
âI didnât know that. Iâm- Iâm sorry,â he shrugged. âBut why? I mean, I-I donât know art. I like my shit but I-Iâm not cool or understandââ
âBecause I like you, Carmy.â you told him, looking at him now and trying to go nearer. He stepped back and you stopped your tracks.
âYouâwhat?â he asked, shaking his head furiously; like your confession offended him. âYouâŚlike me.â
âI do,â you nodded. âButâŚit doesnât matter.â
âFuck. How many times do we have to go back to this very same place for you to understand?â he asked, running a hand through his hair. He told you before that he didnât want to date. You told him you understood. You told him he was being egotistic when he told you not to get attached. He wanted to leave. He didnât expect this to happenâhe didnât want this to happen. âI donâtâI donâtââ
âCarmy,â you cautioned him, trying to ease your beating heart. âCan you listen to me? I-I-I like you, okay and Iâve been thinking about it too. Iâmâyouâre always staying behind after sex and well, I just maybe thought that you liked me too.â You replied, swallowing his rejection for now.
âI donât,â he snaps, tone sharp. âWeâll both be miserable in a relationship. Iâll never make-make you happy. Youâre right, you know? Iâm unreliable and-and-and issues that I need to fixâŚand Iâm not the one youâre looking for,â
âIâm sorry for saying that. It wasnât my place to do so,â was your meek reply. How does he feel so far away when he feels so, so, so close?
âNo, uh,â Carmen blinks, shaking his head. âItâs fine. I-I-I needed to hear those things, you know? Iâm sorry tooâŚfor everything.â
âThank you.â
âThatâs it then?â he asked. He was distressed. How could he fuck this up after telling Sydney that he didnât want to fuck things up with you? âIâŚI had fun,â You were the only one who kept me afloat when everything else turned to shit. I missed you when we stopped talking. I should have fought harder. What else could I have done?
âFun,â you chuckled bitterly. âFunâŚthatâs the only thing youâre going to say to me?â
Carmy frowned.Â
âWhat else did you want me to say?â
âI donât know, Carmy!â you exclaimed, pacing back and forth but never towards him. âGod! Tell me that Iâm important to you. Tell me that Iâll still be your friendâŚtell me that youâthat youâthat I mean more than a fuck!â
Silence. Carmy couldnât find the words to tell you what you truly meant to himâŚthat he wanted what you wanted too but he was too scared to fuck it all up again like he did with Claire.
You nodded, looking away. You breathed in deeply, as if trying to relieve yourself of the hurt. Thatâs all youâve ever meant to him.Â
âYou lead me along and itâs fine. I know that itâs my fault for wanting other things but at leastâŚat least tell me that Iâll still be your friend; that I still matter to you even if I dug myself a hole by feeling things. Tell me that you still need me to put everything on hold for you because Iâve been waiting you to call me all dayâŚâ
âI donât want you to do that. I donât want you putting your life on hold for me,â he rasps. âI donâtâŚâ
âBut what if I wanted to?â you asked, face slightly contorted because you didnât want to be so vulnerable in front of him. Not when he hasnât told you what you wanted yet. Carmy was just looking at you, tapping his foot on the floor. It was a nervous habit that he developed. Fuck, he needed a cigarette.
âCan you, uh, leave?â you asked, voice low. âIâŚâÂ
âNo, no, no,â he begs, rushing towards you. He grabs a hold of your elbows to remind you that he was there. Would it mean anything? Would his touch convey all of the words he wanted to say?Â
âCarmâŚâ your voice breaks. âCarmâŚâ
âNo, no. Youâre not just that to me,â he reassures âBut you have to understand that-that I canât love you like that.â
âCarmen, pleaseâŚâ you beg, tears brimming in your eyes. âPleaseâŚjust, just leave,â
Youâve never asked him to leave before but it seemed like it was what you really wantedâlike it was what you really needed. He nods, kissing your head softly before detaching himself from you.Â
âIâm sorry,â Carmy said. âFor-for not saying the right, uh, things.â
âYeah,â you nod, hiding yourself from him. He hated that you had to do that when youâve cried on his shoulders multiple times. He never liked seeing you cry; he just didnât know that one day, heâll be on the receiving end of your sadness. He watches you rub your forehead, biting your lip to stop yourself from crying. If you started crying, would he stay?
-
Itâs been months since Carmy left. Heâs been in his best form in the kitchen. He was making things easier for his staff; he was working twenty four hours a day. Going to The Bear early to help with prep; staying late to help them clean after a long shift of cooking and cooking and kitchen tours. Heâs been getting acclaimâmore acclaim, really. There was a waiting list on his restaurant and positive reviews from left and right flooded in. The Bear was dubbed as âThe Restaurant of the Yearâ in Chicago despite being less than a year old.Â
Heâs been doing goodâperfect.Â
It was like he was a hamster in a fucking wheel with no other way to escape. He likes putting himself in gear, like driving fast because it makes him believe that nothing really hurts him. He didnât like being at home; it reminded him too much of you. It reminded him of when youâd lean on the kitchen counter, a small smile on your lips while you watched him cook you something. He didnât like sitting on the couch because it reminded him of when he slept with his head on your lap. He didnât like it in his bedroom because heâs reminded of that night when you pulled him closer in your sleep. He didnât like The Bear because the painting that you gave him hung so proudly by the dining area. It was marvellousâthey said. How was he able to get a painting that you did when your art was so valuable and in demand?Â
He was moving so fast so you wouldnât cross his mind but it seemed like no matter what he did, he'd end up thinking about you anyway.Â
It didnât matter, how come a fall like that made him feel like flying? Maybe heâs waiting for it to hit him but he was feeling alright.Â
He was alright.Â
âChef!â Sydney called, looking at Carmen who was chopping the vegetables like a madman. âCarmen!â
âFuck, what, Sydney?!â he asked, slamming his knife on the counter.Â
âYouâre bleeding,â Marcus told him and Carmen looked down, blood was all over the chopping board. âYouâve been bleeding for a few seconds nowâŚweâve all been calling your name, Chef.âÂ
âFuck, I-I-IâmâŚâ Carmen was a blubbering mess, just watching his hand bleed like it didnât matter. âIâm-Iâm,â
âTake a break, Carm,â Sydney says but her partner just shakes his head. âCarmââ
âSydney, donâtâdonât make me take a fucking break, please.â
âYouâll need to clean up and make sure thereâs no more blood,â Sydney told him. âIâm not fucking around,â
âYeah,â he nods, putting his fist over his heart and drawing circles. Sydney nods and Carmy fixes his station.Â
He couldnât stop shaking, though. Even Tina saw how his hand trembled. What the fuck?
âCarmen,âÂ
âYeahâŚjustâŚjust give me a second, please.â he nods, picking his knife again and doing everything perfectly. Like clockwork. Heâs back. Heâs back. Heâs fine. Iâm fine. Iâm fine. Iâm alright.Â
PART 2
AN: Thank you for the love! This is going to be a two-part fic because I love how everything is right now⌠Donât forget to comment / reblog if you like it! I read every single little thing you guys typeâŚeven the hashtags.
TAGLIST: @kpopgirlbtssvt @morgthemagpie @hal3ynicol3 @1800-queen-trash
#carmen berzatto x reader#carmen berzatto angst#carmen berzatto smut#carmen berzatto fluff#carmy berzatto x reader#fanfiction#fanfic#carmen berzatto fanfiction#carmen berzatto#angst#smut#fluff#the bear#the bear fx#carmy berzatto smut
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Late Night Chaos â Daisuke x gn! reader
summery: who knew stealing a hoodie would lead you to an existential crisis.
tw: none.
a/n: ik everyone loves the idea of Daisuke realizing his feelings second...but what if we switched that around? đ
wc: 1.1k
Master List
Part One | Part Two | Part Three | Part Four | Part Five | Part Six | Part Seven | Part Eight | Part Nine
In your defense, he had left it out in the open unattended. You had been running small errands for Anya and you found yourself grumbling about it being particularly chilly that day. Luck seemed to be on your side, as on your way back to the med bay, you noticed a clothing item innocently having been tossed on the couch. It was clearly Daisukeâs, the vibrant block patterned hoodie couldnât have been anyone else's. Deciding it was his fault for leaving it out in the open in the first place, you threw it on.Â
Pausing her writing to acknowledge your presence, Anyaâs eyes fell onto the new article of clothing you wore. Diverting her eyes, she tried her hardest to push down the smile that was threatening to take over her face. Daisuke always wore that hoodie in his free time, she recalled him wearing it multiple times during game night. She would always recall her enemies attire after being beaten at uno.
â...and I gave Captain the note,â You listed off, counting on your fingers as you went.Â
âThank you,â Anya replied, speaking your name softly. âAnd a pit stop to see Daisuke?â She couldnât help herself, lightly teasing you.
Glancing down at the comfy hoodie you shook your head, âNah, he just left this lying out and I took the opportunity. Finders keepers and all that.âÂ
Letting out a small chuckle, she smiled warmly at you, âDonât let him catch you saying that.â
âMeh,â You shrugged. âHe probably wonât even notice itâs missing. So, is there anything else you need me to do?â
âNo,â Anya shook her head. âThatâs all for now.â
âŚ
You had forgotten you were wearing the hoodie until dinner happened. The night's meal was stew and you found yourself excited since you always loved a good soup. Not to mention with how cheap Pony Express was, it was hard to mess up soup. As everyone was dished out a portion, it was as calm as it could be until you heard someone splutter. Across from you sat Daisuke who was currently coughing loudly, a mix of broth and spit falling in front of you. You gave him a disgusted look, Swansea shaking his head and Anya handing you some napkins. Gosh, now youâre cleaning up other people's messes, you thought internally shaking your head.Â
âAre you okay?â Anya asked, eyes looking a bit worried but also a tad amused. âY-yeah,â Daisuke stuttered slightly, eyes looking at anything but you. âJust went down the wrong pipe.â
âKid canât even eat properly,â Swansea muttered, causing you to snicker.Â
âProbably not sweet enough,â You teased, eyes glinting with a knowing look. Once again, Daisuke felt himself coughing, face warming in a mix of fluster and embarrassment. Gosh, he knew you meant the whole sweetener packet fiasco, but his eyes betrayed his true thoughts as they fell onto your lips that were quirked up in an amused grin.Â
He wasnât stupid, he knew what the fluttery feeling in his heart was. They way he looked forward to your every interaction, daydreaming about you before falling asleep. That wasnât normal, he never daydreamed about kissing his friends before. It didnât help that you both grew exponentially closer, inside jokes becoming the norm and being by the otherâs side nearly 24/7. Your teasing grin and side bumps made his nerves go alight, wishing you would do more than just brief touches.
He was crushing, and hard. He felt like he was in highschool all over again. Damn, was that the last time he had a crush?
âW-whereâd you find my hoodie?â Daisuke couldnât help but ask, struggling to both look away and make eye contact at the same time. âYouâre hoodie?â You asked, raising an eyebrow. âIt was just laying on the couch, for all I knew it was Anyaâs.â You shrugged your shoulders âinnocentlyâ, knowing damn well that was a lie.Â
Pouting, he muttered, âI really like that hoodieâŚâ
âDamn,â You sighed, pretending to be upset. âI was kinda hoping to keep it. Itâs so comfy.â
He crumbled instantly, âOkay.â
You blinked, genuinely surprised. You were just teasing him, you were fully planning on giving it back after dinner.
âWhat?â You asked, stupefied.Â
âYou can have it if you like it so much,â Daisuke clarified, acting unusually bashful. âIt looks better on you anyways.â
It felt like your breath got knocked out of your lungs, heart picking up in speed as you tried to comprehend what just happened. You looked down to your bowl, your cheeks feeling weirdly warm, pulling the sleeves over your hands. The annoyed/knowing looks your crewmates sent your way wasnât helping. You finally started to eat, your food having cooled during your little banter. One by one, the crew started to leave, chatting to each other here and there, until it was only you and Daisuke left at the table. Glancing up, you felt uncomfortably warm when your eyes made contact with Daisukeâs. Was he watching you the entire time? Why did your stomach feel like it was tying itself into knots? Why did you kind of like this weird feeling that made you all wobbly and shy?Â
âWhat?â You asked, oddly defensive. This weird, gross, nice feeling was freaking you out and it showed in the edge of your voice.Â
âS-sorry,â He muttered sheepishly, scratching his cheek. âDidnât mean to stare. Just spacing out.â
âHmm,â You hummed, eyeing him for a second before standing up to wash your bowl. âYâknow I was joking about keeping your hoodie, right?â You nearly jumped out of your skin when he appeared in your peripheral, tilting his head at your question.
Shrugging, he replied, âItâs cool. I was serious about what I said before. You can have it.â
âIsnât this your favorite one?â You asked in disbelief. Drying your hands and turning to fully face him.Â
âI mean, if you donât want it I can take it back,â Daisuke muttered, sounding a bit disappointed. Why would he be disappointed in getting his favorite hoodie back? You didnât want to dissect that thought too thoroughly, feeling those weird feelings curl inside of you.Â
âWellâŚif you're offering,â You mumbled back, eyes straying from him. âNo take backsies.â
Daisuke lit up, making you want to squeeze the living daylight out of him. Why was he so cute?! Who gave him the right?Â
You found it hard to sleep again that night. Though, instead of thinking about your work, being on a floating ship through space, or missing your home world, you found yourself thinking about Daisuke. His stupid boyish smile, how he always managed to find a way to make you laugh, how he never failed to bring you out of your darkness like the shining ray of light he was. There was no wayâŚyou couldnâtâŚdid you actuallyâŚ?
You had a crush on Daisuke.
#mouthwashing x reader#daisuke mouthwashing x reader#mouthwashing daisuke x reader#mouthwashing#daisuke mouthwashing#mouthwashing daisuke#x reader
197 notes
¡
View notes
Text
What Was I Made For?
Summary: Leon, a bodyguard assigned to watch and protect his client, confesses his feelings for the reader. Although he knew he shouldnât be involved in a relationship with his client, he still reaches out for you.
Warning: fluff/comfort. smut. afab reader. bodyguard!leon x female!reader. oral (f receiving), missionary, slight age gap (Leon is 27 and reader is 21+) loss of virginity. protected sex. CONSENTED. not proofread lol.
A/N: i got inspired by multiple things; jo and laurie, pride and prejudice, i love you and what was i made for by billie eilish. i wanted to try and write a romance so pure that it makes people cry. I think this is my cheesiest work so far.
âI have waited for this opportunity for more than half a century, to repeat to you once again my vow of eternal fidelity and everlasting love.â - Gabriel Garcia Marquez
Your father had hired a bodyguard to protect you while he was away. He loved you, like any father would, but his work seemingly came first. Not that you had any word in it anyway. It seemed that most of the choices he made for you were clearly out his heart and not out malice.
But when the tall, muscular, blonde man entered your own house, you couldn't help but feel a little angry. Not at the stranger, he was just hired to do his job, you were mostly mad at your dad for even thinking you didn't have what it takes to defend yourself. You hated feeling small and be seen as weak but again, there was nothing you could about it except take it.
Leon was his name, Leon Scott Kennedy. He's quiet, blunt, and always had a serious expression on his face. You couldn't read him- no one could, really. It was a little unsettling but overtime you grew closer to him.
He'd help you out when you needed a ride, he would reach the highest shelf when you wanted something from the pantry; he was a man you can depend on. And he, too, grew to care about you.
What you didnât know was that every time he saw you or was with you, his heart would skip a beat. His entire being would feel like that satisfying part of a song; the bridge or the chorus or whichever part it may be. He felt complete, but he also felt empty. For how could a girl like you love him like he loved you?
Fear. He was scared, scared that you might push him away and abandon him like everyone has. That heâd have to fetch for himself again and live in solitude until his job required him to be sent away.
And so he buried these feelings deep down. He promised to himself that in order to not get hurt, heâd tough it out. That he wonât soften on you; he promised himself to stay a strong man and not let the wild emotions in his heart deter him from doing his job. And thatâs what he did. Feelings were deeper than six feet, never to be resurfaced again.
Tonight was rough for you, so you found yourself in a bar. You didn't tell Leon, why should he know about this? He'd run off and tell your father about you drinking and getting with some random guy.
So, you turned off your location and put your phone on 'Do Not Disturb.' You needed an escape, a break from current reality. And what better way than to spend it on drinking away.
But you couldn't get one drink in without him bursting through the doors of the bar. His eyes landed on you, and he dashed towards you, "What are you doing here?"
His fingers wrapped around your wrist before the cup of liquor could touch your lips. You furrowed your brows and stared at his scowl, he looked beyond pissed. You knew he had every right to feel that way but at the same time, you desperately wanted to be away for a while.
"How did you find me?" you asked him.
"I'm a government agent, Y/n. I have my ways," He replied as he took your glass and put it back down on the bar table, "C'mon, let's get you home."
He pulled you up by gently taking your forearm, he guided the two of you out and away from the bar.
âNo, Leon, I donât want to go home. I want-â
âI donât care what you want, this isnât safe for you. I will take you back whether you like it or not,â he quickly turned to look you. He was mad and his face was not hiding it.
With a sigh, you reluctantly let him take you away. He ended taking you both to his apartment as your place was quite literally one hour away and it was dead in the night.
âWhat were you thinking?â He seethed through gritted teeth, âWhat if something had happened to you, huh? Were you just planning on getting drunk? How would you have gotten back home if I didnât get there?â
You were currently sitting down on his couch, wearing his clothes that he let you borrow since you didnât feel comfortable in the dress you were wearing. Right now, he was going through one of his heated lectures where it made you feel like a child. Curse him and his authorative voice.
âWhat were you even doing there? Thatâs not a place you belong and you know it,â he stood in front of you as he glared down at you.
âI donât know, I needed a break,â you mumbled.
Leon scoffed and deepened his furrowed brows, âA break? From what? What could possibly make you want to go to one of the most dangerous place a woman could ever be in. Donât you ever think about your safety? What if a man had taken advantage of you and youâd gone missing by tomorrow morning?â Leon sighed and ran a hand through his hair as he paced around his living room.
His apartment was nice- small but cozy. It was very him, in a way. Minimal decor with blank walls, devoid of any pictures. He never takes pictures and you realized this a long time ago when heâd gaze at the walls in your house, staring at your pictures when you were young. He liked them but he also felt jealous. Leon didnât have these pictures. But he did have memories he wished he could keep forever.
He was beyond stressed for you. He wouldnât have forgiven himself if anything had happened to you. As these thought ran through his mind, he couldnât help but feel a small tug at the string in his heart. Something he knew all too well. A feeling heâs been keeping locked away seemed to be coming back at the wrong time.
âLeon, give me a break. I just wanted to have some fun,â you mumbled as you looked at him pace back and forth like a madman. You knew he was concerned for you, but was that really it? Just concern?
âFun? Your idea of fun is getting drunk and have creeps around you? Bullshit, Y/n. Bullshit,â he quickly retaliated.
âWhat was the real reason? And donât lie to me, I can tell when youâre lying,â he grumbled and stopped pacing to look back at you.
You sighed, âI⌠I wanted to be cool. All my friends have gone out and had fun but not me. Iâm always cooped up like a prisoner. When am I going to have my fun?â
His eyes softened slightly, very slightly, but he was still scowling at you. Do not break, is what he repeatedly told himself.
âLeon, Iâm an adult. I want to make stupid decisions. I want to get drunk and have sex with random strangers,â you looked down at your hands playing with the drawstrings of the sweatpants you were wearing, âI wanted to get drunk and⌠lose my virginity,â you whispered.
He stood frozen in place, but then he sighed and rubbed his face with his hand, âJesus Christ, Y/n⌠youâre-â
He looked at you exasperatedly, âYouâre way too young to be going out and drinking with random guysâ especially like this.â He leaned over you, placing his hands on the couch armrests on either side of your body before continuing. âGod, I could smack you right now for being so stupid.â
He obviously didnât mean it but he couldnât help it. You worried him, you made him want to act irrational every time something bad was threatening you.
Your eyes slightly widened from how close he got but you werenât complaining, âToo young?â You repeated in a whisper. You furrowed your brows and leaned closer to his face, âIâm not being stupid. Itâs embarrassing being a virgin at this age. When did you lose your virginity, huh?â You quickly instigated.
âAt 21,â Leon replied, his scowl lessening as he noticed that you leaned in closer. âAnd I was sober, too.â
His eyes remained fixated on your eyes and he stared deeply into them, âYou are still too young though. Thatâs what Iâm trying to say. When someone tells you, live your life, they donât literally mean being in the center of danger."
You groaned and leaned back against the couch, seemingly frustrated, âIâm an adult, Leon.â
You rubbed your eyes and then looked at him, âAll my friends have had sex before and Iâm still seen like a fucking nun. At least you lost your virginity, who knows when Iâm going to lose it,â you grumbled and crossed your arms over your chest.
He was quiet for a bit. He paced around some more before speaking again with a stern tone. "Just because you're an adult-- barely, I might add-- doesn't mean you know everything. Hell, you're still a virgin for a reason."
He sat down on the couch next to you as he tried to think of what else to say. Leon sighed and leaned forward, his elbows now resting on his knees as he looked back at you, "I can just picture it if you do go home with some guy."
Leon puts his hands back to the armrests, "Idiot pulls your pants down, gets on top of you and finishes in two seconds-"
âBut at least Iâll get fucked, right?â You interjected and looked away, âItâll be nice if someone did that, except the finishing quickly- obviously.â
âI mean- thatâs gotta be an exaggeration too, right? Who finishes in two seconds?â You mumbled and looked back at him.
Leon sighs, his gaze softening slightly. He opens his mouth to say something before stopping and closing it again, âJesusâŚâ He takes a deep breath before speaking again. âNo, itâs really not an exaggeration. There are a good number of guys who think that theyâre in a movie when theyâre with a girl like you. And thenââ
Leon leans in close to you and grabs your arm, âYouâll hate yourself if you lose your virginity this way.â
You looked at his eyes and then sighed, âSo what should I do? Be the only one who hasnât slept with anyone before? I havenât even kissed anyone and that is embarrassing. Everyoneâs kissed someone before but not me,â you muttered.
You didnât mind him grabbing your arm, you didnât even notice it since you were too deep into the conversation. Why did he care anyway? Itâs not like heâs going to tell your dad about this, is he?
He wouldnât. You and him both knew he wouldnât betray you like that. Because you both knew that deep down, feelings were there. Feelings that made the two of you act exactly like this. Like kids fighting.
âI know Iâm still young but câmon⌠you know kids my age have done things⌠I donât want to be left out, you whispered.
âGoddamnit..â Leon groaned and grabbed the other arm, holding them in both of his huge, calloused hands, âStop being so damn self-conscious.â He glared down at you, the intensity of his eyes nearly causing your heart rate to spike a bit.
âAnd stop thinking about other people. Youâre young and youâve already lost the most important oneâŚâ Leon leans in even closer to you, almost so close that your noses are touching.
You furrowed your brows confused, âI have?â You muttered, âI havenâtâŚâ your voice trailed off as you tried to look away but you couldnât. His blue eyes were piercing right through your eyes as both your noses were so close to touching.
He stared at you in silence, his nostrils flaring from his deep breathing. Then, without warning, he kissed you firmly on the lips, his lips meeting yours for a few solid seconds. Freezing as you felt his lips on yours, not realizing what he was doing, but then you melted. Your heart was beating so fast but you didnât protest. You closed your eyes for those few seconds and when he pulled back you looked at him with a dazed look. He sighed and took a deep breath before speaking again, âIdiot.â
âWhy⌠youâŚâ you stuttered as you tried to think of something to say. Your cheeks were coated pink as you licked your lips, still tasting his lips on your lips.
Leon leaned back and glanced at you. His face was flushed, but his expression was nothing but a mix of pure tenderness and soft longing. He rubbed his thumb against the side of your cheek and looked down into your eyes before speaking in a tender, whispery voice,
âBecause you wonât listen, you know youâll regret it if you do something like that with some guy, and I didnât want that to happen to you.â
His heart was beating out of his chest, he couldnât believe heâd just done that but he didnât regret it. If he could have a little bit of you, heâd take it with him to his grave.
âSo⌠you did it insteadâŚâ you mumbled as you looked at him with big eyes. Your pupils were dilated as you stared at his eyes and then down at his lips. Then your eyes shifted back to his blue eyes again. It was unbelievable that he took it upon himself to give you your first kiss. And it left you wanting more. But was that allowed?
He looked down at your lips for a moment before looking back up. He noticed your wide, glazed over eyes, the rapid breathing, and how your cheeks were coated in pink. He noticed everything about you in this moment.
He leaned back in, close enough to be right in front of your face. Then, he placed his hand back on the side of your cheek and pulled you in for a second kiss, âIâd rather it be me instead of some guy whoâll probably just abandon you the moment they finish.â
His second kiss made you melt, you closed your eyes and brought your hand to the back of his head as you moved to straddle his lap. Once he pulled back, you looked at him, âDoes that mean⌠youâll take my virginity too?â You asked quietly. The question made you nervous but you still had to know if heâd do everything you just mentioned.
Leon had to take a deep breath in and out as he was getting ahead of himself here. He was barely holding back in his own eyes, and you could tell that he wanted to do so many things to you in just this moment.
But his answer was a slow nod, âYes⌠I will.â
To which you could only respond with kissing him again. He grabbed your hips as you straddled him, taking you in one of his arms while you leaned down for the kiss. He moaned softly as your lips met once again for another long moment. He sighed slowly once you pulled away, leaning you back against his arm, âGod, do you know how tempting it is to just carry you to my room right now and do everything to you?â
âPlease do it,â you whispered as you looked down at him, your chest panting. You wanted him to absolutely wreck you. To make your first time unforgettable.
He groaned deeply at your words and lifted you off of his arm. He then picked you up, carrying you in his arms as he walked into the hall. Leon carried you into his room, and then gently laid you down on his bed, climbing on top of you and pinning you down once he did.
There were many things Leon expected in his life but none of them ever led to this moment. Sure, heâd be fine with kissing you and then pulling away to keep you safe. But thatâs not what you wanted either. His heart kept pulling and pulling but he tried so hard to fight it. He tried not to fall too deep. Keyword tried.
Leon looked down at you as you lay there with your hair sprawled out and your legs spread open. Your blushing cheeks paired with your wide, dreamy eyeballs made it easy for him to feel something deep in his gut. He leaned down to your neck and began to kiss and bite it, âYou have no idea about the things you make me feel.â
You closed your eyes and rolled your head back to give him more space to keep giving you hickeys on your neck. Your hands wrapped around the back of his head, gently tugging at his hair. You bit down on your bottom lip to try and suppress moans and whimpers daring to leave your throat.
âLeon,â you moaned softly as he kissed and bit your neck.
He couldnât help it. When you tugged at his hair, his eyes rolled back for a moment from how good it felt. When you moaned his name, he had to bite your neck one last time before leaning back on his knees and taking off his shirt.
His muscly body was on display as he unbuttoned his fly and took his pants off, going back on top of you to pin you down against the bed again, âGod, you have no idea how much Iâve wanted to do this.â
He remained in his boxer-briefs and you couldnât help but just stare at the hot man on top of you. Heart palpitations increased as you noticed the look he had on his face- pure lust and⌠love?
âMe too,â you whispered as you also hastily took off your shirt and sweatpants, tossing them away to God knows where.
You both seemed to have been wanting this. It would be a lie if chemistry didnât exist between the two of you, but it was something that was kept away and ignored. There were so many things that go against the two of you and yet, you both have found yourselves in this moment. Entangled by the strings of both of your hearts pulling you together as one puzzle piece.
As soon as he saw you down to your bra and panties, it was enough for Leonâs blood to boil and he didnât have the capacity to wait any longer. He pulled them off of you faster than you could react, leaving you completely naked on his bed. He grinned down at you, taking one of your hands and guiding it over his chest so you could feel his muscles.
âYouâre beautiful,â he muttered, looking at you like you were his angel- his goddess. A siren that captured his heart.
Your cheeks got even more red as he guided your hand to his muscly chest, causing you to whine quietly.
His smirk grew and his eyes sparkled with mischief as they looked down at you. With one hand wrapped around yours and the other at the small of your back, he leaned down to softly bite your neck again.
This was the perfect moment for him, he felt like he could finally be closer to you. To finally feel you for the first time. A renaissance, a revival of the piece of art that was under him. The rebirth of happiness.
He paused for a moment and stared down at you before leaning in yet again, âY/nâŚâ
âGod, just ruin me,â you whispered as he leaned down on your neck again to bite and kiss it. Pink and purple spots beginning to coat your delicate skin from the hickeys and love-bites. That man was desperate, deprived of love and you could tell by the way he was handling your body. It was like fire spreading through your body, the warm sensation running down your skin as he licked and nipped every crevice of your neck and collarbone. Marking you, claiming you, loving you.
He felt his entire body vibrate as those words left your lips. His eyes began to roll back one last time and he groaned lowly. Without waiting for another moment, Leon started to slowly move his head southward. He gently ran his hands along the side of your body as he kissed and bit your shoulders, chest, and then the top of your breasts.
âLeon,â you moaned softly as he began to kiss your breasts, feeling them become even more sensitive. Your nipples were hard from arousal to the point where they ached for more. Your hands wrapped around his head as your fingers interlaced with his blond hair, pulling him closer to your chest.
He was being gently encouraged to stay there. To continue to torture you. And he did. Once you tell a dog to stay, he stays. And god, heâd be a dog for you if you asked him to. To him, you were the warmth of the sun shining through his window.
To him, you were the reason he wakes up early in the morning.
To him, you were the reason why even bothered to stay.
To him, you were everything.
With one hand still holding yours, the other one moved to the side of your thigh to hold your leg in place. He kissed your chest again, this time with more intensity as his hands gripped your thigh even tighter. One hand slid up your thigh, slowly teasing the line of your underwear.
You both have longed for this. The unspoken words exchanged through glances said enough.
The way you spoke his name in a soft, breathy voice was enough to send a bolt of electricity through his body. He liked what he was doing to you, he really did.
He leaned in again, this time placing his mouth right on the line where his hand was. His fingers pulled your panties to the side as his eyes set on your wet cunt. He used his tongue to lightly brush back and forth, barely even teasing you. And then, without warning, he slid his fingers inside you.
You closed your eyes tightly shut and arched your back, âLeon!â You whimpered and moaned softly. It all felt so fulfilling.
His tongue, his hands- it all sent wave after wave of pleasure. Your hands gripped his bedsheets as you moaned his name like a prayer.
âLeon, Leon, Leon,â you breathed out.
You were so sweet and soft when you were at this state. That was something he loved about you. And when you were begging for him like this? It was enough for every part of him to get a little hot.
He slid his fingers in deeper, moving his fingers around a bit before curling them and moving them inside you. All while his mouth and tongue nipped at your clit.
He moaned softly as he did, still teasing you with his tongue. You tasted sweet. A sweet nectar that drove him over the edge. Well not really but he could. He could cum just now from how delicious your pussy tasted.
His tongue dragged along your wet folds, eliciting a shuddered moan from you. He loved your reactions, three way his touch affected you so much when he felt like he was doing nothing.
Heâd do more if you let him into your heart, he thought.
âOh my god,â you breathed out as he curled his fingers, âLeon,â you moaned softly in a whiny voice.
Leonâs body was twitching from all the noises you were spouting and the way your legs were squirming. It was a perfect mix of adorable and tantalizing in the best way possible.
He knew you were about to cum, given the fact your moans became more short and breathy. You merge began to twitch just a little and he had to grip your thighs to hold them down.
His fingers moved faster, his tongue moved quicker, but most importantly, the strength of his grasp on you and himself increased. He was close to losing himself at this point, ready to reach his peak at any moment.
âLeon!â You moaned a little too loud. Your back arched as your toes curled when you came on his face. His tongue and fingers made you feel like you reached heaven- nirvana too.
He moaned loudly as you released yourself against his face, grabbing onto your hips to keep you in place and prevent you from slipping away from him. But even so, he could taste and smell you on him, and the sight of such a pretty girl in this state turned him on infinitely more.
His blue eyes barely visible from his dilated pupils, his blonde hair shining from the light of his room, how your cum dripped down his face. But you couldnât help but shift your focus to his lips. They were so much more plump than before and he had this look like he just struck gold.
At that moment, he pulled his hand out from between your legs and moved it to your shoulder, moving your leg and hand away from him.
He slowly sat up and leaned close to your ear again, âYou taste so sweet I want to keep you all to myself,â he whispered.
You couldnât believe you had my first orgasm from his tongue and fingers, you were left a panting mess. But that wasnât the end. You looked up at him and kissed him as he was still on top of you. You could taste yourself on his lips and it caused you to moan just a little bit. And he groaned when you kissed him.
He broke the kiss off once more, breathing heavily and staring down at you. Your body was still covered in a slight glow from the orgasm you just had. His eyes were fixed on yours, his lips wet with your taste.
"God, I need you," he breathed in a low tone, staring back at your body.
âI need you too,â you whispered as you wrapped your hands around his neck and pulled him down with you. Your lips finding his again and his hands immediately went to your waist.
He groaned deeply as he kissed you again, diving back into the heat of the moment as his body was filled with every emotion in the book.
He felt something in that moment though⌠he felt something heâs only felt a few times in his life, something that could really take him to the highest heights and then throw him down to the lowest depths.
âI love you,â he whispered softly as he breathed out, looking deeply in your eyes and staring at you with pure adoration.
His tone, his words, his eyes- he meant it. And you knew it.
Your eyes were full of pure adoration as well. In this moment you had realized that this time, you had fallen for him. You loved him too.
The stolen glances from when you were in the same room, when heâs had to help you out countless times, when he comforted you on your lowest days, and when he would make you the happiest by remembering your favorite things. He was more than just a bodyguard to you. He became your world.
âI love you too,â you whispered back. You stared deeply into his eyes as your fingers gently brushed away blonde strands of hair from his face.
His heart was beating rapidly as he took in every single touch and movement you made to him. From the strokes of your fingers, to your soft voice, to the stare of admiration in your eyes, to the way you spoke to his face.
He was all yours now, this girl who was his to protect and cherish until his last breath.
There was no hiding how much he loved you by the way his eyes looked at you. It was clear in this moment that his feelings for you were genuine and honest. He didn't like you just because you were pretty and cute. He loved you for all of who you were.
He could feel tears stinging the back of his eyes as he leaned in and kissed you lightly, "I'll protect you until the day I die," he told you, staring deeply into your eyes.
His body was trembling as his heart beat against his chest again from these words. This was a feeling he truly didn't deserve. How could this girl love someone like him so much?
Your words brought out the feelings in his heart that he so desperately wanted to keep hidden away. He took in every moment of this, the way your eyes looked at him and the way your delicate hands were touching his face.
He felt complete. The strings playing at his heart were in your mercy and he wouldnât want it any other way.
He pulled you in even tighter than he had ever done before. His hands were all over you as he kissed you repeatedly once more, his lips pressing against your own as your own taste filled his mouth once again.
He didnât want to stop. He didnât want this moment to end.
He wanted to live in this moment forever.
He pulled away from you once more, looking straight down at your body with his blue eyes looking down at you, "You know, you're the first girl to ever really make me feel this way.â he muttered.
âMe too,â you whispered as you stared up at him with the same level of adoration and love.
No matter how many times you could deny it, you felt just the same as he did in this very moment. Your heart felt like it would combust at any moment from the fact that your feelings are being reciprocated. That you both felt the exactly same thing if not even more. And that was enough for you to want to be with him. Regardless of him being your bodyguard.
âI want you,â you whispered.
A warm feeling ran through his entire body after hearing these words. This was something he could never truly describe, a feeling that was so strong yet so light at the same time. The love coming from you was enough to give him an uncontrollable urge to make all of his fantasies and desires come true. He couldn't resist you anymore, not with this level of mutual love between the two.
"I want you too," he whispered back. "Just promise me one thing. Promise me that, no matter what happens, I'll never lose you."
âSay it,â he begged, âPromise me Iâll never lose youâŚâ he begged in a whisper. It was a plea, he dreaded the idea of losing you. He wanted you forever. Just the mere thought of you being away from his arms was enough to make his heart shatter a bit.
He needed to hear you say it. To tell him everything was going to be okay and youâll forever be his. Because at the end of the day, no matter how much shit heâs been through, he also dreams of having his true love by his side every time he wakes up.
âI promise,â you whispered, âI promise youâll never lose me⌠if you let me have you.â
One simple sentence from your soft lips and he was ready to melt and fall at your feet. He was yours and you were his in that moment.
"You have me," was what he responded with, as he gently leaned in to kiss your neck and jaw again.
âAnd you have me,â you closed your eyes as you whispered to him. You wrapped your hands around his hair as your hips bucked against his
"I've always had you," he spoke in barely audible tone as it was filled with the sounds of wet kisses.
His hand slid down your side again, gently sliding underneath your hip to hold you in place as he began to bite your neck again. All of his attention was now on you, and there was no longer another thought in his mind.
You moaned softly at his kisses and touches, âLeon,â you breathed out as you tugged at his hair.
His breath hitched and he pulled back slowly, his blue eyes gazing down at you as you squirmed around under him. His lips were swollen from the heat of your kisses and his jaw was clenched tightly from the pure pleasure rushing down his body.
He sighed softly for a moment and his eyes trailed down to the dresser next to the bed. He picked up the condoms from the drawer, opened the pack and opened one of them, before looking back up at you.
As much as heâd love to do it raw, he would never hurt his baby. His girl. His darling. He wasnât that kind of man. No⌠heâs better than that.
"I'll go slowly, okay?"
You nodded and stared as he opened the condom, âYeah⌠Iâm okay with that,â you reassured in a quiet voice, a small and shy smile tugging at your lips.
He felt something in his heart when seeing that small, shy smile. It hurt how cute you were. The way you said your words in that shy voice and the little smile, it all made his heart ache with happiness.
"You're so beautiful," he muttered softly before leaning in, "I hope this is everything you've thought it would be.â
With a lot of care and time, he pulled down his boxer-briefs and put the condom on. He made sure it was nice and snug. He hovered over you for a moment, his hands slowly moving to your waist and hip.
"Promise me you'll tell me if it hurts the first time, alright?â He whispered as he slowly shifted back over top of you, making sure he was positioned just right.
You nodded as you felt him position himself while being on top of you, âI will,â you reassured. Your hands found their way to his back as you embraced him.
He nodded back as he took a slow, steady breath in and out. He could feel your touch through his back, your hands slowly running along his back as he slowly entered you for the very first time.
You felt his cock slowly enter your cunt and it made you grip his shoulder blades as you closed your eyes.
He groaned softly as he sighed in relief, slowly pushing himself in until his pelvic made contact with you. He held himself in place and looked into your eyes for approval. To know that everything was okay before heâd start thrusting into you.
Your eyes closed tightly as your nails dig into his skin, he felt big or maybe you were tight, who knows. But it felt good. You opened your eyes and stared at him, giving him a nod that it didnât hurt and everything was okay.
He sighed softly in relief, feeling the grip from your hands around his body tighten for a moment as his body relaxed from his slight worries.
"You feel amazing," was all he could muster out as he slowly and gentle began to rock back and forth, starting to move inside of you as he leaned back onto his knees again for support. As he began to thrust into you, your moans and his grunts echoed through his room as the bed gently creaked from his rocking.
The sight of you under him and the noises of your moans were enough to have his mind go blank from all of the thoughts.
His body was shaking as his heart thumped loudly in his chest. He felt the warmth of you around him and he couldn't think straight. He started to move in and out of you slowly, his grunts growing louder as time felt like it had stopped for the two of you.
His hands gripped the back of your thighs more firmly as his hands moved along your back again to have more of your body pressed up against his.
Your moans and his grunts were lost in his room as he began to move. The bed began to creak at his movements, slowly and gently slamming against the back wall. Your hands were gripping and scratching his back out of pleasure, it was a type of fulfillment that made you drunk on him. That made you addicted to everything about him. And you wanted to be selfish and keep him to yourself.
âLeon,â you moaned softly against his ear.
His breathing steadily got quicker as he leaned in closer to you. Your moans only fed the fire inside of him and made him move faster and harder. His lips were brushing and nibbling on your neck while he continued.
His back was arching as your nails dug deeper upon his skin. His breathing was quickening and he groan out your name, "Y/n..."
You were close to your second climax of the day, you felt like puddy or mush in his hands. His touch melted you into whatever he wanted- you wouldnât even complain.
Your back arched and you pressed my breasts against his chest, âLeon,â you breathed out. Your moans began to get more airy and short.
He leaned down back to kiss you while he rocked faster and harder into you. He could feel the warmth of the room fill up with pure steam as sweat covered both of you. The kiss sloppy and wet, not even a real kiss since the two of you were moaning and grunting out of pleasure.
His grip tightened on you as he moaned your name again, his hands now grabbing onto yours and squeezing them tightly as his hips moved back and forth. His interlocked his hand with yours as he thrusted into you, his cock filling you. A sensation that drove you insane in the best way.
"Almost there," he whispered, his breathing growing heavy around you.
âMe too,â you whispered back as you closed your eyes and let him look down at your face. Your jaw slightly open as you moaned and whimpered.
He couldnât help but stare at your face, he thought you looked beautiful like this. His eyes scanned every little detail about your face and body, wanting to remember this forever. If he could, heâd definitely have this moment hanged up on the wall of his apartment. A memory so important to him that heâd have no shame in showing you off. But he wouldnât do that. You were his and he didnât want anyone else but him to look at you like this.
Your walls were beginning to clump down on his cock. You were close to cumming for the second time today, which surprised you because youâve never done this before.
Soon, you did climax on him while he kept going. Your body convulsed and fell limp under him as he chased his own high. Your eyes were half-lidded as you were overrun with that satisfied and happy feeling that came with the post-orgasm jitters.
He sighed deeply as he felt you throb around his cock. Your body shook and your head rolled back as the climax overwhelmed your body and flooded it with endorphins.
He groaned softly as he finally reached his climax, moaning out your name in such a heated tone. He was glad he was wearing a condom, but god did the thought of breeding ran through his head at least once.
He let loose with a loud groan as he came inside you, with the condom still on. His cock began to pulse inside of you as a surge of pleasure flooded his body with everything it ever needed.
He laid down on top of you, panting heavily as his sweat soaked body pressed up against you. His hands went back to their usual spot and laid against your hips as he breathed in sharply, his heart beat quickening even more.
"Oh God," he moaned, his eyes slowly closing in relief. He wanted to be inside you forever. You just felt so good. Too good, heâd say but he didnât care. He wanted you. So. Much.
Your hands lazily drew circles on his back as you closed your eyes as well and let him fall on top of you. Letting out a deep sigh out of pleasure and relief, you couldnât help but feel your heart also tug its strings.
âThank you,â you whispered quietly. If you were asked who wouldâve you wanted to have sex with, youâd only say Leon. He knows how to make you happy, he knows how to cheer you and make you feel this good. He knows you. Probably than you know yourself too.
He groaned softly as he heard those words, leaning a little back at you from his position. He leaned down to kiss you softly and gently, breathing in the scent of your hair as he looked into your eyes, his hair falling in front of his eyes, covering half of his face.
"You're welcome," he whispered back, his voice low, calm and soft as he laid back down on you with his face buried into your neck. He pulled you closer and wrapped his arms around your waist.
One thing he couldn't deny in this moment was how perfect this girl was to him. There was something about you that just made him feel complete, something that made everything in life just make sense.
"I love you," he whispered, his eyes still being closed.
âI love you too,â you whispered and closed your eyes as you wrapped your arms around him too. Basking yourself under his weight and warmth- albeit the sweat sticking you two together.
Your breathing slowed down from panting. You felt exhausted but it was worth it. You both needed a shower but you were too lazy right now- you both were too lazy to even move an inch.
This moment was one that he would keep dear to himself for all time. The feel of your skin, the smell of you and the warmth of your body all made him feel home. His fingers were running through your hair, and his breathing was becoming more normal again in that moment.
"We probably need to shower soon," he muttered as he kissed your neck one last time.
âTwo more minutes,â you whispered as you held on to him tighter.
He sighed softly into your neck as he lay his forehead against yours. His eyes still closed as he chuckled at your request.
"Fine, two minutes before we get up," he whispered as his breath was still soft against your skin.
You sighed contently and relaxed under him. There were many things to do; get rid of the used condom, take a shower, and do aftercare. But for now, all you needed was to be with him. To feel loved.
And so you did, spending those two extra minutes together. Your bodies were still tightly intertwined, his head pressing against your neck as he gave you little kisses every now and then.
But eventually, his eyes opened and you could hear him sigh again as he shifted his body to be on his side rather than on top of you.
âSo⌠ready for that shower?â You turned your head to the side and as he moved next to you instead of being on top of you.
"Yeah, I think it's about time we finally do so," he sighed as he rolled off of the bed. He stretched his arms upwards and you could hear his back crack at the stretch.
"Iâm sticky with sweat all over," he chuckled, grabbing the blanket and placing it over your body before standing up and walking to the bathroom.
You giggled, âDonât forget the condom,â you teased as he was still wearing the now used condom. You pulled the blanket aside and walked over to him to the bathroom.
He stopped once he heard your teasing, his body freezing from his pace as he looked down between his legs. He groaned as his face turned scarlet from embarrassment, he slowly turned around as all of his cocky confidence disappeared in a single second.
He let loose a laugh and took it off before flicking it into the bin.
He looked back at you and smirked weakly, "I'm going to pretend that never happened."
You chuckled and walked into the bathroom first, âItâs okay, donât get embarrassed. It happens to hot people,â you grinned as you pulled him to the bathroom by the hands.
"Yeah, whatever," was all he could mumble as he stepped into the bathroom, his arm moving to the sink to turn on the faucet. Although, his smirk and slight snort didnât go unnoticed by you. It made you happy that you could still tease and have fun with him during these moments.
"I'd say something back but you're pretty hot yourself so I'm not going to talk," he grumbled.
He looked over the shower at you with a raised eyebrow. Leon leaned back against the sink for support and folded his arms over his chest, a small smirk appearing on his face as he was beginning to calm down from his embarrassment.
"Cold," he answered back, without hesitation.
Scrunching up your face, you shook your head disapprovingly, âCold? Seriously? What, do you live in the North Pole or something?â You joked as you turned the temperature adjustment to cold like he said.
A single chuckle left his mouth as he glared at you, "Shut up," he frowned with a slight giggle, "Don't tell me you're one of those people that likes burning hot water during a shower?"
âActually yes, I love hot and steamy showers that burn my skin,â you mumbled as you joined him on the cold shower. You wrapped your arms around your body as you shivered, âHoly shit, dude. This is freezing,â you muttered through chittering teeth.
He put his hand around your waist once again and pulled you closer to his body, his chest pressing against your back as he pulled you into his embrace. His body growing warmer than yours as his hand began to rub your stomach. His body heat slowly transferred over to yours.
He sighed quietly and turned the knob up, changing the temperature to a warm feeling, although still not hot. You could feel his hands still wrap around you as his one hand went down underneath your chin and pulled your head back so you'd look at him.
He cupped your face with his hand and brushed your hair back out of your face, "There, is that better?" he asked you as he smirked and looked at you.
âActually it is,â you huffed and turned back to begin cleaning your body.
He smirked and began to clean himself as well. His eyes gazing at you as the hot water ran down his body. His eyes traveled around every inch of your body as he took a look at you, he couldn't help but feel like he was staring at an image of beauty as you began to bathe yourself.
He couldnât help it, he wrapped his arms wrapped around your waist from the side as they pulled you back into his form. He couldnât help it, he loved this sight a little too much. It was so innocent and yet so attractive to him. You could be doing the simplest thing and heâd love it.
He continued to watch you soap yourself up, his face having a hint of a dreamy look in his eyes. His gaze traced your entire body, taking in your curves and how beautiful you were to him as he breathed in deeply.
"You have a beautiful body, you know that," he whispered.
You chuckled and kept lathering yourself in soap, âYou think so?â You whispered.
He smirked and nodded his head as he continued to trace you with his eyes, his gaze admiring every single part of your body.
"More than beautiful," he sighed as his eyes continued to wander across your form. He couldn't help but wonder how he had gotten this lucky to have someone as perfect as you in his life.
"The prettiest face I've ever seen too. You're like a goddess to me," he moaned. He put his head against the side of your neck and kissed it softly as his hands moved up and down your body.
"Every inch of you is perfect," he murmured, "I'd say you're even better than a dream."
One could tell he was so madly in love. He never felt love like this, not this strong. And he wanted more. You broke him in the best way possible.
This version of Leon became a version that he hid away and promised himself to never bring back. Yet, in all the time that heâs been your bodyguard, youâve managed to make him break that promise. His feelings took hold of him, probably for the first time in a while. But this time, he decided not to fight it.
This time, he decided to stay true to himself and let himself be loved and love the one girl who dared enough to love his broken self.
And he couldnât ask for anything better.
#leon kennedy#leon s kennedy#leon scott kennedy#resident evil#id leon kennedy#leon kennedy x reader#leon kennedy x y/n#leon kennedy x you#leon s kennedy x reader#di leon#death island leon#resident evil leon#re leon#leon#leon kennedy smut#re2r leon#re2 leon#re4 leon#re4r leon#re6 leon
401 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Whispers of Beauty
summary: you find your way again after a horrible breakup with the help of poetry and Hyunjin.
pairing: Hyunjin x fab!reader
genre: strangers to lovers au (slow burn), angst, fluff, smut-18+ MDNI
word count: 6.8k
warnings: time jumps, nipple play, clit play, unprotected sex (don't), creampie, multiple orgasms, cum tasting, finger sucking
notes: reminiscing of hyunjin as always. this will also probably be it until i finish the series i'm working on lol. the poems used in this fic are Now Sleeps the Crimson Petal by Tennyson and She Walks in Beauty by Lord Byron if you'd like to read them in full!
if you enjoyed, please consider a like, reblog, or comment as it keeps me motivated âĄ
dividers by @saradika-graphics
please do not copy, translate, modify, use, or repost my work elsewhere without my permission. Šmoonchild9350 (2024)
It was another busy day at the cafe, people coming in to order their usuals as they made their way to work, school, or elsewhere. You lose yourself in the art of making their drinks, the familiar task giving you a sense of comfort.
You definitely needed comfort after a recent breakup, the wounds so fresh, you could still feel your heart rip in two at just the thought. You were in need of some healing and your friend, Ember, knew just the activity that will help.
Every Friday, the cafe you worked at hosted poetry night where others can spend their evenings sharing their original works or reciting works of some of poetryâs greatest authors.
You loved poetry, loved getting lost in the words of those who walked this earth centuries before you. The works always incited emotion, your eyes welling up in tears, or scowling in anger at the passion of the writers.
You also loved listening to others, as they poured their heart out through words, weaving their stories through happy narratives or euphemisms.
While you were dating your ex, your passion for poetry dimmed, finding no comfort from the words on the page as your love for the stories was berated and considered worthless.
You sat aside your poems in exchange for the thought of love, burying the feeling of hopelessness deep within your heart.
Now that you were free, you started engaging in poetry reading again, getting lost in the words once more, your smile returning as you found some comfort from them. Ember suggested you start going to poetry nights, so you could get out of the house, meet new people, and of course engage in your ultimate love.
At first, you werenât keen on the idea, having not gone to an event like this in years, but overtime you changed your mind, deciding it was exactly what you needed.
So you busied yourself in your work, counting down the hours until the end of your shift and when you could take a seat and enjoy the entertainment of the night.
Time passed, people came, drinks were made. Before you knew it, you were clocking out, taking off your apron and setting it on your hook. You fixed your outfit in the bathroom, then went in search of your friend, hoping she had already arrived.
You smiled as you spotted Ember, sitting on a couch in the corner. You walked over to her, embracing in a hug before sitting down with a sigh, happy with the relief of getting off your aching legs.
âIâm so excited you agreed to do this!â Ember exclaimed, pulling you close so she could hug you.
âSame, itâs been too long,â you replied, wrapping your arms around your friend.
She playfully ruffled your hair, laughing as you protested. âSeems like itâll be a good turn out.â
You scanned the room, noticing that the tables and couches were filling in, friends, couples, and singles alike settling in for a good night.
âYeah, the turn-out is usually good,â you replied.
You listened to the chatter, your mind wandering elsewhere in the cozy atmosphere. Youâre not sure how much time passed as you stared into space, your mind running nonstop.
âY/n! Itâs about to start!â Ember said as she elbowed you in the side.
You shook your head to come back to the present. The lights were dim, a small spotlight shining on a spot in the center of the room. You assumed this would be where those who wanted to share their thoughts would sit, as there was a small wooden stool present, along with a microphone.
The crowd quieted, their attention focused on your boss who walked to the mic. She tapped on the head before clearing her throat.
âWelcome to poetry night! Tonight we will listen to some talented people recite some of literatureâs greatest works. So sit back and let the words flow through your soul.â
You clapped as she left the makeshift stage, the first performer taking their place. You listened to poem after poem, your mind opening up and your heart beating at the promise of the words that were flowing through the small space.
Before you knew it, the night was almost over, the event coming to a close. You clapped as the last performer took to the stage, your eyes widening at the sight of him.
He was dressed in a black sweater and jeans, the fit loose on his slim body. His brown hair framed his face perfectly, the strands hanging down to his neck. His eyes were a beautiful shade of chocolate brown and seemed to shine with the spotlight that shone from above. His lips were large and plush and a pretty shade of pink that had you blushing.
He sat on the stool and pulled the mic closer and adjusted it. He cleared his throat as he looked out into the audience, his eyes roaming those gathered as if he was summoning their attention.
The extra step was moot however as everyoneâs eyes were trained on him, awaiting the beautiful words that would fall from his lips.
You watched with bated breath as he opened his mouth and began to speak:
âNow sleeps the crimson petal, now the white; Nor waves the cypress in the palace walk; Nor winks the gold fin in the porphyry font. The firefly wakens; waken thou with me.â
As the man spoke, you felt like you were transported to another time, as a princess professes her love for the prince. The words that he spoke were smooth like velvet, yet full of emotion.
His eyes gazed upon the crowd, his eyes catching person after person as he recited the poem, making sure to captivate the audience. Eventually, his eyes made it to you and remained there as he continued to speak.
You couldnât help but watch his lips as they opened and closed, as he continued his prose. You could feel your face heat up, as you dragged your eyes to his, holding his strong gaze.
He finished in a beat, the crowd erupting in cheers as he stood up and bowed slightly, before returning to his seat. He wasnât sitting far from you as he was only a few tables away, his back turned toward you.
As the night went on, you couldnât help but stare at the man, your mind still reeling after that performance. You wondered who he was as you havenât seen him around the cafe. Ember tapped you on the thigh, causing you to turn and look at her.
You rolled your eyes as she wriggled her eyebrows at noticing how you were staring at the mystery man.
Once the lights came back up, people milled around chatting, discussing the choices of the night. You noticed a crowd of people surrounding the mystery man, mainly women gushing at how well he did.
âIâll be right back,â you told Ember, who was speaking with some random person that was sitting next to you.
âSure thing babe,â she replied, a sly smile forming on her face.
You walked over toward the man, determined to speak to him before the night ended. You definitely wanted to compliment him on his choice of work as Tennyson was one of your favorite authors.
You waited patiently as the flock of groupies gushed to him about irrelevant things, probably trying to see who could get his number first. You smirked at their desperation, watching as he tried to disentangle himself from a girl who was trying to hug him.
Chuckling, you decided to help him out.
âEh mm,â you said, raising your eyebrow at the girls who turned around to see who had interrupted them.
âOthers are waiting to speak with the gentleman, just wanted to let you know.â
The girls looked at you with disdain, their eyes narrowed as they hesitated to move. When you opened your mouth to say more, they scrambled away, muttering under their breaths about how they were rudely interrupted.
Shaking your head, you approached the beautiful man and smiled.
âHi, great job tonight. Tennyson huh?â You said, watching as the man blushed and tucked his head down.
âThank you, uhâŚyeah. Heâs one of my favorites.â
âReally mine too! Iâm y/n,â you responded, holding your hand out to shake his hand.
His eyes lit up at your words, excitement etched on his face. âAh! Another fan, that makes my heart sing y/n. Iâm Hyunjin.â
Hyunjin reached his hand to you, wrapping his fingers around yours and giving you a firm handshake. You couldnât help but think how soft his hands were, albeit a little sweaty.
âIâd love to chat with you more about himâŚor poetry in general,â you said dropping your hand.
âOf course, of course, that would be excellent!â Hyunjin said as he nodded, his hair falling into his face at the movement.
âGreat, I actually work here, so maybe we can meet-up after one of my shifts?â
âSounds perfect,â he said, fiddling with his sleeves.
You smiled at how nervous he was, thinking he was pretty cute. âIâll see you around then,â you said with a wave of your hand.
You turned on your heels and walked away, making your way back to Ember. You couldnât miss the sly grin she had plastered on her face.
âWell, well, well, someoneâs been busy,â she teased, giving you a wink.
âNo, no, I just wanted to speak with him and see if he wanted to talk more about Tennyson. Turns out thatâs his favorite poet too.â
âMmhmm, sure whatever you say babe. Did you get his name?â Ember asked.
âHyunjin,â you said simply, a warm feeling spreading throughout your body as you said his name.
âWell, may great things be in store for you two,â Ember said, as she genuinely smiled at you.
-- --
Weeks passed with you filling your days with work. You picked up long shifts which left you exhausted by the end of the day, causing you to tread home and immediately fall into bed out of exhaustion.
You saw Ember sporadically over the weeks on your few off days, which was a nice change of pace.
You havenât seen Hyunjin, as he hasnât stopped by. You pretty much gave up on the idea of the man showing up, chalking it up to that he forgot or wasnât interestedâŚ.not that he owed you anything anyway.
Despite this, a part of you hoped he would have stopped by, wanting to discuss with him his love for literature. You were fascinated with him, remembering how velvety his voice sounded as he brought centuries old words to life.
You were working the register one day, taking peopleâs orders, which you didnât mind as most of your customers were regulars and really kind. However, the sight of a particular person made you gasp, your eyes widening at the sight of them.
The man sauntered over, a smirk on his face as he approached the counter.
âWell, well, hi love,â he said.
You felt bile rise-up at his words, your mind swirling with a million thoughts.
âWhat are you doing here?â
Your ex, Elias chucked and ran a hand through his hair.
âCanât I just stop by for some coffee and to see my favorite girl?â
âIâm not your girl,â you sneered, your fists balling up at your side.
âOh come on love, donât be like that. Iâll take you back you know. Just be a good girl and be mine again.â
You were furious, heat rising to your face as your blood boiled. You could feel your hands shake, wanting to punch this man in front of you.
You were about to respond when another person stepped behind Elias, his eyes narrowed.
You looked up and recognized Hyunjin, your heart skipping at a beat at the sight of him.
âYouâre holding up the line,â Hyunjin said, crossing his arms and adapting a threatening stance.
âIâm almost done,â Elias said as he continued to focus on you.
You swallowed as you saw Hyunjinâs face turn red, his fists balling up.
âIs he bothering you y/n?â Hyunjin asked you, concern in his eyes.
You merely shook your head yes, scared your voice would betray you as you were close to tears.
âLeave.â
Hyunjin spat the word out with so much venom, even you were taken aback. He seemed so sweet and innocent, but it seemed he had a tough side as well.
âOh, I see how it is,â Elias said, looking between you two. âGood luck man sheâs a piece of work.â
At that, Elias turned on his heels and walked away, walking out into the crowded sidewalk. You found yourself letting out a breath you didnât know you were holding as your eyes landed on Hyunjin.
Hyunjin let out a huff and then uncrossed his arms, as he walked up to the counter. His eyes searched yours, making sure you were ok.
âHi,â you sheepishly replied as you fiddled with your apron.
âHi,â Hyunjin replied as he smiled, clearly happy you were ok.
âSo, can I get you anything?â You asked as you smirked.
âHmmm, I was thinking we could have that chat. Sorry I havenât stopped by sooner, work has been busy.â
At his words, you felt your heart flutter within your chest, your excitement rising at the prospect of spending time with him. You tried to control yourself before responding, willing your heart to slow.
âIâd love that. I get off at 8.â
Hyunjin smiled, elated that you accepted his proposal. âPerfect, how about I swing by and pick you up then?â
âSure,â you said as you tried not to bounce on your feet.
âItâs a date then. Oh, and I guess while Iâm here, might as well get an iced americano!â
You chuckled and began to ring him up, a smile on your face all the while. When you selected his cup to write his name down, you drew a cute smiley face, adding little stars around the face. You smiled at him as you set the cup down.
âSee you tonight y/n,â he said as he turned to walk to the pick-up area.
Your mind was reeling, your heart pounding in your chest. Hyunjin called it a date, an actual date. Is it a date? Did he just ask you out? Or was he just saying that to be cheeky?
The rest of the day, the thought was on your mind, causing you to make a few mistakes as you helped out customers. As the time for your shift to end got closer, you began to feel nervous and jittery, as you werenât able to stand still.
Hyunjin was right on time, a huge smile on his face as he walked in looking like an absolute angel. You couldnât take your eyes off him, not realizing you were staring until he called your name.
Apologizing profusely, you clocked out and grabbed your stuff, rushing to stand by his side.
âWhere to?â You asked, looking up into his eyes.
âWell, I thought we could take a walk around the city? Chat a little and enjoy the night atmosphere?â
A walk after a long day sounded perfect.
âI love that, letâs do it!â
Hyunjin grinned and bowed, ushering you ahead. You giggled and blushed as he opened the door for you, the little bell tinkling lightly against the glass.
You stepped out into the night air, the crispness a nice welcome after being in the cafe all day. You both joined the many others making their way down the sidewalk.
âSo you like poetry?â Hyunjin asked in a serious tone as he stared straight ahead.
âMmhmm, I do. I studied English literature back in university. I donât know, itâs just something about reading the words of those from long before you that creates such an intimate look into their life and thoughts.â
âI get it. Iâve been studying and reading poetry a few years now. Itâs a comfort to me.â Hyunjin said, as he contemplated his thoughts.
âHow long have you been reciting poetry?â You asked, turning to look at him.
Hyunjin paused in thought as he considered your question. âIâd probably say the last three years or so.â
You hummed in response, impressed with his dedication. You both were silent for a moment, the sound of crickets chirping through the night, their song almost melancholic.
âSoâŚâ Hyunjin began, âwho uhâŚwho was the guy that was harassing you earlier? Of course you donât have to tell me if you donât want to! I was just curiousâŚâ he continued, his voice trailing off.
You let out a heavy sigh. You deserved to give him an answer, especially since he came to your aid.
âThat was my ex, Elias. We broke up a few months back. He umâŚI caught him with another girl in our bedâŚâ
Your mood fell at the thought, remembering the day when you came home, exhausted from your long day at work. You were excited to see your boyfriend and have a relaxing eveningâŚthat is until you found out he wasnât exactly excited to see you as he was between some other girlâs legs.
You recounted to Hyunjin how Elias tried to deny the affair, even though you saw the proof with your own eyes, but you didnât give him a chance to grovel, ending the relationship that very night.
Hyunjin listened intently, his heart breaking at the fact that someone who was supposed to love you betrayed you instead. He definitely thought you deserved better as you seemed intelligent and kind and not to mention beautiful.
âIâm sorry y/n⌠he seems like an asshole to be honest.â He replied as he balled his hands into a fist at the thought of the sleaze bag he encountered earlier in the day.
âI recognize that now. There were definitely signs leading up to that night, but I guess I chose to ignore them.â
Hyunjin nodded, âI get it. You were blindsided by what you thought was a loving relationship.â
You hummed in agreement. You were blinded and so stupid, but Elias was in the past. You didn���t have to worry about him anymore.
âYou deserve better y/n, just thought Iâd mention it.â
You felt the corner of your eyes prickle with tears, threatening to spill over at any moment. Your chest felt heavy at his way of consoling you.
You did deserve better, and you believe thatâs why his betrayal hurt so much. Your heart was healing, one day at a time. You could feel another stitch find its way within you at his words, Hyunjinâs company soothing. Somehow at that feeling, you knew you would be ok, and could continue to heal with the help of Hyunjin.
Your mind wandered to the man next to you. Maybe it was fate that you met him that night. If it wasnât for your friend pushing you out of your comfort zone, youâd have never stayed to listen to others pour their heart out in prose and ultimately never met Hyunjin and his beautiful soul.
Months have passed and you are now dating Hyunjin. Each day is full of bliss as he showers you with love, making sure you feel like a queen.
He is picking you up after work and taking you to dinner as today is your birthday. You tried asking where he was going to take you, but he kept saying itâs a surprise.
You were excited to say the least at the thought of the night to come. Your shift couldnât end soon enough, as the clock struck six, your boss letting you go early in honor of the special day.
Your face lit up at the sound of the bell, Hyunjin walking into the cafe. He looked handsome in his jeans and sweater, his hair styled neatly.
âHi angel! Ready?â He asked, stopping at the counter.
âYep! Let me clock out and grab my bag.â
Hyunjin chuckled as he watched you scramble around, picking up your bag and hurrying to his side.
âNow Iâm ready,â you smiled, looking up at your boyfriend.
Hyunjin grinned and took your hand, his fingers lacing with yours as he brought the back of your hand to his lips for a kiss.
Even though youâve been dating for a few months now, you still blushed at his antics, the novelty never wearing off.
âThen letâs go, angel.â
Hyunjin led you out of the cafe and outside. You looked around your surroundings, your eyes widening at every restaurant you passed, wondering if it would be the one.
However, you passed building after building, not stopping at any of them.
Hyunjin could sense your curiosity, as he gave your hand a squeeze. âWeâre almost there, see?â He asked, pointing to a building in the distance.
You took notice of a brick building that seemed empty. You were confused as he guided you to the door, the corridor beyond eerie looking.
âWhere are we going?â You asked as you were more than nervous at this point.
You trusted Hyunjin but a part of you was a little scared, not knowing what awaited you within the building.
âDonât worry angel, letâs keep moving, just one more flight of stairs,â Hyunjin cooed, as you both walked up a flight of stairs.
At the top of the staircase there was a large door, the metal frame seeming unwelcoming. Hyunjin stopped in front of it and grasped the handle while looking at you with a bright smile on his face.
âReady?â He asked.
You nodded your head and held your breath, prepared for whatever was on the other side. As he opened the door, you were greeted with a balcony overlooking the city, the skyline lit up against the night sky. There were fairy lights strung around the perimeter, casting a soft glow on the rooftop.
In the center, there was a small table, set up for two, the flicker of two candles casting shadows across the table. It was all so surreal. You couldnât believe Hyunjin did all of this for you.
âSurprise!â Hyunjin said, dramatically wiggling his fingers.
You chuckled at his antics, all of your nervousness gone.
âItâs beautiful! I canât believe you did this for me,â you said, your voice breaking as you looked at Hyunjin.
âAww angel, donât cry,â Hyunjin said as he rushed over to you.
He gently wiped the tear that had escaped while he pulled you closer to his body.
âIâd do anything for you y/n. I love you so much.â
Your heart skipped a beat at his words as the feeling of butterflies fluttered within your stomach. You couldnât believe your luck, happy that you were able to share this moment with the most perfect man.
âI love you too,â you gushed, your cheeks flushing with the statement.
Hyunjin flashed his beautiful smile before taking your hands in his once more.
âShall we?â
âYes please,â you softly said, letting him pull you toward the table.
You watched as he pulled your chair out, gesturing for you to sit. Once seated, he rushed to his chair and sat down. Your eyes followed his every move as he plated up dinner, the food smelling delicious as it was piled up on your plate.
He poured both of you a glass of wine and then signaled he was done. You both began to eat, the food seeming to melt on your tongue as a burst of flavors invaded your taste buds.
Hyunjin filled the evening with chatter, asking you about your day in detail. You were more than happy to discuss your day, as it was a little rough, having some difficult customers come through.
Once you were done eating, Hyunjin dished up dessert, setting down a slice of chocolate cake in front of you.
âYou know me so well,â you said as you eyed the cake, your mouth watering in anticipation at eating the sweet treat.
âOf course angel, have to make sure you have your chocolate!â
You giggled and picked up your fork and cut a piece off. You moaned at the taste, your eyes closing as it melted in your mouth. You were in heaven, or close to it.
âSo,â Hyunjin started as he twirled his fork around in his hand. âI am going to enter into the poetry night contest at the cafe. I think it would be something fun to do.â
Hyunjin looked at his plate, nervous in how you would respond. He wanted to share his talent with more people, and what better way to do so than through a friendly competition? The prize was also nice, one he believes would be worth winning.
âThatâs a great idea baby!â You exclaimed, clapping your hands at the idea.
Hyunjinâs eyes lit up at your enthusiasm, his body relaxing further into the chair at your acceptance.
âMind if we practice when we get home?â He asked, hope in his eyes.
âOf course, Iâd love to help you,â you gushed, excited to hear which poem he chose.
âGreat, letâs pack up and then we can head back.â
You nodded and began to gather your trash, helping hyunjin clean up. Once done, you both walked back to his apartment, giggling and chatting the whole way, your arms swinging back and forth between you.
âThank you for dinner baby, I really did enjoy it,â you said, as you continued your walk.
âIâm happy you liked it angel, anything for my baby.â
You chuckled, your heart swelling at how sweet he is. You walked in silence, enjoying the quiet of the city as it was late. Within the last few blocks from Hyunjinâs apartment building, an idea popped in your head.
âWanna race the rest of the way and see who can get there first?â You asked, wiggling your eyebrows.
âOh yes! Letâs do it,â Hyunjin said.
âJust so you know, I plan on winning,â you teased as you dropped your hand from his.
âIâd like to see you try,â Hyunjin responded while squatting, preparing to take off.
âOk, ready? 3âŚ2âŚ1..go!â
You both took off down the walk, a fluster of laughter and shouts as you both raced to his building. You couldnât remember ever feeling this happy as you felt the wind blow through your hair as you raced your boyfriend. Tonight was a perfect night indeed and would definitely be one of your favorites.
â â
Once inside, you both made yourself comfy, changing into your sleep clothes. You giggled as Hyunjin pulled you into bed and pressed kisses all over your face.
âI love you sweet girl,â he murmured in between kisses.
âI love you too baby, that tickles!â You chuckled as he tried to pull you closer, all the while continuing to kiss you.
Once he was satisfied, he pulled back to look you in the eyes. âHappy birthday angel,â he whispered as he tucked a loose strand of hair behind your ear.
You smiled before leaning over to kiss him on the lips, your heart swelling at the gentleness of the kiss. You both laid there for what felt like a lifetime, snuggled into each otherâs embrace as you lazily kissed each other. You tugged your fingers through his hair, the soft locks gliding easily through them.
Hyunjin whimpered against your lips, as he pressed himself against you, his length hard against your thigh. You rolled your hips, grinding against him as you deepened the kiss, running your tongue against his bottom lip asking for entrance.
He pulled you closer, your bodies flush against each other as his tongue danced with yours. You wrapped a leg around his waist so you could feel him better and continued to grind against him, sighing against his lips as his cock brushed against your core.
Disconnecting with a gasp, you laid there catching your breath as you stared at your lover, taking in the love mixed with lust in his eyes. Your eyes fluttered as Hyunjin lightly dragged his finger down your cheek, to your lips, his thumb catching at your bottom lip.
You moaned as he slowly pushed his finger within your mouth, your lips immediately wrapping around the digit. You lightly sucked on his finger, your tongue swirling around the digit, your eyes on his.
You smirked as you felt his cock twitch against your thigh. As you released his thumb with a pop, Hyunjin pounced on you, rolling you onto your back. He attached his lips to yours in a hurried kiss, his hands fumbling with your sleep shorts.
He dragged them down as best as he could, you aiding the process as you wiggled out of the fabric, your feet pushing them down your legs. Hyunjin pulled away briefly as he gripped the hem of your shirt and pulled it over your head.
You moaned as he attached his lips back to yours, your pussy clenching as he rocked his clothed cock into your core. He lazily kissed you, his pace slowing down, his heart beating against yours. You were lost in the feel of him when you heard him murmur, his voice sultry in your ear.
âShe walks in beauty like the night, of cloudless climes and starry skies; and all thatâs best of dark and bright, meet in her aspect and her eyes; thus mellowed to that tender light, which heaven to gaudy day denies.â
You pulled away slightly, confusion plastered on your face.
âBabyâŚwhatâŚâ
But Hyunjin just silenced you with a kiss. âShhh my angel, Iâm practicing remember?â
It took you a moment to realize what he was talking about, lost in thought as his lips moved with yours, until it clicked a few seconds later. The poem. Ahh it made sense now.
At that, you relaxed further, letting out a sigh as his lips moved to your neck, sucking the skin there and licking the area to sooth it. Your fingers played with his hair, twirling the ends around the digit. As he continued to leave purple marks on your skin, he continued murmuring, his voice soft in the otherwise quiet room.
âOne shade the more, one ray the less, had half impaired the nameless grace, which waves in every raven tress, or softly lightens oâer her face; where thoughts serenely sweet express, how pure, how dear their dwelling place.â
Once he was done reciting the next part, he trailed his lips on your chest, pressing wet kisses down the valley of your breasts. He wrapped his plush lips around your nipple, letting out little moans as he suckled the hardened nub.
âSo beautiful angel,â Hyunjin murmured in between kisses as he fondled your breasts, his eyes closed in bliss as he savored your body.
His fingers trailed down your tummy, leaving goosebumps in its wake as he made his way to your core, his fingers swirling around your swollen clit. You sighed as he continued to gently play with the nub, shocks of pleasure wrecking your frame as you surrendered to his ministrations.
As he tortured your sweet flesh, his eyes snapped up to watch you writhing in pleasure. Licking his lips, he took a shaky breath before continuing on.
âAnd on that cheek, and oâer that brow, so soft, so calm, yet eloquent, the smiles that win, the tints that glow; but tell of days in goodness spent, a mind at peace with all below, a heart whose love is innocent.â
You opened your eyes as he finished, his voice trailing off at the end. You looked down at the love of your life between your legs, watching the veins pop out of his arms as he continued to pay attention to your clit.
You were close, the pleasure building, your chest heaving as you tried to breathe. Your hands gripped the sheets, the white fabric bunching up as you rocked your hips against his fingers.
âSo sweet, so beautiful, delicate like a flower. Cum for me angel.â
You groaned at his words, your orgasm hitting you hard as he continued to gently fondle you. He grinned as you fell apart, his eyes roaming your face, taking in the look of pleasure, the scent of you as your slick made a mess of his hands.
Once you came down, Hyunjin shuffled up, parting your legs even more. At some point he had rid himself of his clothes, his hand stroking his leaking cock.
He brought his length between your folds, running his cock through your slick, before pushing into you. You both let out a moan, your arms reaching out for Hyunjin as he began to thrust into you.
âMy baby,â Hyunjin cooed as he leaned down, your hands wrapping around his neck as you brought him closer to you.
Hyunjin slowly thrusted into you, taking his time, his cock dragging through your walls and hitting your sweet spot each time. You whined as he buried his face within your neck, placing sloppy kisses there, as he murmured his love for you.
You felt overwhelmed as he made love to you, the heat within your core building again. You clutched onto Hyunjin anywhere you could, his hair, his back, his waist as he brought sweet bliss upon you.
You reveled in the sound of both of you, as you breathed as one, punctuated with a low moan as he continued to rock into you. Hyunjin groaned each time your pussy made known how good he was fucking you, his hips stuttering as you squeezed around him.
âCome on angel, cum for me, be a good girl yeah?â Hyunjin moaned into your ear, his pace becoming more erratic as he got closer to his high.
You felt his cock twitch within you, your pussy clenching again and again, locking him in. You were blindsided as the coil within you snapped, your orgasm hitting you hard as you gasped, your pussy dripping with your arousal, drenching Hyunjinâs cock as he continued to fuck you through it.
Hyunjin let out a loud groan at the feel of your walls spasming around him, triggering his high, his cum spurting out within you, thoroughly coating your walls.
As you came down, you watched the man you love fall apart above you, a sight you will never get used to. He looked down at you, sweat dripping down his face, his hair disheveled as he thrusted his hips within you a few more times for good measure.
âSuch beauty in your afterglow,â Hyunjin cooed as he pushed a strand of hair behind your ear and trailed a finger from your lips, down your chest, your breasts, your tummy, all the way down to your core.
He dragged his finger through some of the cum that was leaking around his cock that was still buried within your heat. Taking his soaked finger, he brought it to your lips, smiling as you opened and took the digit in.
You swirled your tongue around his finger, licking up the salty liquid, humming as you swallowed.
âGood girl,â Hyunjin praised as he withdrew his finger and his cock.
You whimpered at the emptiness, your arms reaching out for Hyunjin. He snuggled into your embrace, pressing sweet kisses all over your face.
âStop baby,â you giggled, turning your head side to side.
âNope, wonât stop angel,â Hyunjin teased as he continued his assault.
You both battled for a little while longer, the room filled with laughter as you both teased each other. Hyunjin settled down however and stared at you, almost as if he was staring into your soul.
âYou know I love you right?â Hyunjin whispered, as he memorized your face for the millionth time.
âMmhmm,â you said as you brushed your fingers through his hair. âAnd I love you.â
Hyunjin smiled at your confession as he leaned to press another kiss to your lips.
âHappy birthday,â he said as he rested his head on your chest.
This would be one of your best birthdays yet, filled with special moments with the man you love.
The days passed as Hyunjin prepared the competition. He was ready to win, ready to receive that prize so he could surprise you. He had a plan after all.
You helped him practice as much as possible, your nights spent at your place or his, snacks scattered around the table as Hyunjin paced the floors reciting the poem. You were sure he would win, as he improved greatly over the last few weeks.
You had to work the day of the competition, however, Hyunjin would meet you there before your shift ended.
âYou got this babe,â you said to him as you left for your shift, giving him a smile as you walked out the door.
Your shift passed, your nerves getting the best of you as the time of the competition drew nearer. Ember showed up early, wanting to support your boyfriend and cheer him on.
You directed her to a table, so that way you both would have good seats for the night. It didnât take long until Hyunjin showed up, handsomely dressed as always.
He smiled as he approached you. âHi angel!â He gushed, his body radiating with excitement.
âHi baby, ready?â
âOf course, gonna win this thing!â
You chuckled at his optimism. âGo sit, Ember saved us seats. Iâll be there soon.â
Hyunjin nodded and blew you a kiss before walking away, taking a seat next to your friend.
You finished your shift and clocked out, the time passing fairly quickly. You sat down next to Hyunjin and placed your hand on his giving it a squeeze. He seemed to be buzzing with enthusiasm, but deep down you knew he was nervous.
âYou got this baby,â you whispered, giving his hand another squeeze.
Hyunjin smiled and relaxed, elated that you were there to cheer him on.
The event began in no time, the little cafe packed with patrons. You watched as contestant after contestant performed, their words filling the small space, and taking the listeners to a different place and time.
Before you knew it, it was Hyunjinâs turn. You and Ember cheered him on as he took his place on stage, his confidence oozing as he gazed at the crowd. You were captivated as he began to speak, the words reaching each person, telling a story of love and beauty.
Hyunjin maintained eye contact with each person, his voice raising and falling at the appropriate moments, his hands flowing in movements that helped tell the story.
You couldnât take your eyes off of him and neither could anyone else. After he recited the last line, there was silence in the cafe as everyone recovered from the journey, before a thunderous applause rang out.
You grinned as you cheered enthusiastically, watching as your boyfriend bowed before walking back to your table.
âGood job babe!â You said as you kissed his cheek, the flesh reddening at the action as all eyes were on him.
As he was the last contestant, the award ceremony began shortly after his performance. You listened as your manager thanked everyone for being there to support these talented people as cheers rang out once more.
Once she was done with logistics, the time came to announce the winner. You held your breath as she slowly unfolded a piece of paper, your hand reaching out to hold on to Hyunjinâs.
She took a moment to read what was written before a smile broke out on her face.
âAnd the winner isâŚ.Hwang Hyunjin!â
Cheers rang out at the announcement, but loudest of all was you. You hugged Hyunjin tightly, tears forming in your eyes at his win.
Hyunjin stood up to go claim his prize, the loud uproar not dying down until he sat down.
âYou did it!â You exclaimed, grasping his hands in yours.
Hyunjin beamed, his eyes shining as he tried not to cry.
âI did it for us love.â He said as he gazed into your eyes.
You cocked your head in confusion. âFor us?â You inquired.
Hyunjin nodded as he handed you the prize heâd won. âOpen it.â
You took the envelope from him and opened it, eyeing two pieces of paper nestled within. It took you a moment to notice what they were.
âPlane tickets?â You looked closer. âOh! Weâre going to Paris!â You exclaimed as you began bouncing on your seat.
âYes we are angel,â Hyunjin said as he watched you dance in your seat.
Hyunjin needed to win this trip. He wanted to take you to Paris, the city of love, to shower you in love. He also had another plan up his sleeve, one that he had to keep secret for just a little longer.
His mind wandered to the little black box tucked away in his sock drawer, a beautiful diamond nestled in the velvet within. He knew you were the love of his life from that first day he saw you, sitting in the crowd listening to him speak.
You were his muse, his love, his everything; your aura radiating whispers of beauty.
He wouldnât want to spend his life with nobody else but you. That he was sure of.
Taglist: @jehhskz @jeonginsleftcheek @simpforleeknaur @armystay89 @palindrome969 @slut4hee @ivydoesit23 @amarecerasus @kaysungshine @fun-fanfics @baby-stay92 @velvetmoonlght @possum-playground
#stray kids smut#stray kids x reader#hyunjin smut#hyunjin x reader#skz smut#skz x reader#hwang hyunjin smut#hwang hyunjin x reader#stray kids fluff#hyunjin fluff#hyunjin angst#stray kids angst#stray kids scenarios#stray kids imagines#stray kids fanfics#stray kids hard thoughts#stray kids hard hours
190 notes
¡
View notes
Text
it all fell down (ln4)
part3
multipart story! part1 part2 next
⌠pairing - lando norris x female reader
summary : lando norris and y/n were friends for 20 years, fell in love and dated for five. until it all fell down. they left each others lives abruptly and never spoke again, until they met again in the most unexpected way. can they find their way back or will certain scars never heal?
The party continued, the room filled with laughter, clinking glasses, and the hum of conversation. Anna and Liam were making their rounds, thanking guests and basking in the joy of their engagement. Lando and Y/N found themselves in the same group, surrounded by mutual friends who were conspicuously trying to get them to speak.
"So, Lando, tell everyone how you had a great race last week," George said, trying to break the ice as they all stood together.
"Yeah, it was a good one," Lando replied, his eyes flicking briefly to Y/N before looking away. "A lot of hard work paid off, all those endless hours and sim racing. I guess it was all worth it."
"Y/N, how's the business going? I saw your latest campaign. It's amazing!" Claire chimed in, trying to steer the conversation.
"Thanks Claire!," Y/N said, smiling politely. "The team has been incredible. Weâre launching another project next month that Iâm really excited about. You remember what I told you about when we were in school? The whole collaboration? It's finally coming to life!"
The tension was palpable, each word carefully chosen, each glance weighted with unspoken history. Their friends exchanged nervous glances, hoping for a breakthrough.
"Y/N, didnât you go on a date last week?" George asked innocently, completely aware unaware of the brewing storm.
Y/N stiffened, her smile freezing slightly. "Yeah actually I did. It was a nice evening. He wasn't busy on his phone with calls all the time and.. yeah it felt good."
Lando's head snapped up, his eyes narrowing slightly. He didnât say anything, but the judgement was clear on his face. He turned to George, a sarcastic edge to his voice. "Must be nice to have so much free time to date around. Not everyone can afford such luxuries. Or have that much time to waste."
Y/N scoffed, her eyes flashing with irritation. Intentionally avoiding speaking to Lando, Y/N Addressed Clare, "You know Clare, some of us manage to balance our personal lives and careers. It's called multitasking."
"Multitasking, huh?" Lando said, still addressing George but clearly referring to Y/N. "Seems like some people are just good at juggling multiple things at once and not really excelling at anything in specific. Some of us like to be the best at what we do."
"Yes, some people are good at multitasking because they can handle the pressure," Y/N shot back, looking at Claire instead of Lando. "It's amazing what you can accomplish when youâre not distracted by racing around in circles."
The group fell silent, the tension thick enough to cut with a knife. Anna, sensing the brewing conflict, stepped in quickly. "Alright, alright, let's not turn this into a sparring match. It's a party, remember?"
As the night progressed, the tension between Lando and Y/N only grew more palpable. They found themselves once again in the same group, their friends trying desperately to keep the atmosphere light.
"So, Y/N," George started, attempting to steer the conversation to safer waters, "any exciting projects coming up that you can share with us?"
Y/N glanced briefly at Lando before replying. "Oh, plenty. We're working on something really innovative, but I can't reveal too much yet. Unlike some, we prefer to surprise people with our results, not just talk about them."
Lando's jaw tightened. "Yeah, surprises are really fucking great. Especially when they actually live up to the hype."
Y/N smirked, turning to Claire. "Well, some of us donât need to hype everything we do. The results speak for themselves."
Landoâs eyes flashed with irritation and he directly addressed the woman he used to love. "Funny, I remember you being quite the hype queen back in the day. Always making a big deal out of the smallest things, could never get you to calm down."
Y/Nâs smile was icy. "And I remember you being quite the show-off, needing constant validation. Guess some things never change."
George, sensing the escalating tension, tried to intervene. "So, Lando, any plans for the offseason? A vacation, maybe?"
Lando shrugged, keeping his eyes on Y/N. "Yeah, thinking about it. Might go somewhere quiet, away from all the noise and unnecessary drama."
Y/N crossed her arms, addressing Claire instead. "That sounds nice and boring. I always preferred places with a bit of life. Too much quiet can get boring. But then again, some people thrive in dull environments where it's all about them."
Lando raised an eyebrow. "Boring, huh? Iâd say focusing on something meaningful is far from boring. But I guess when youâre always looking for your next distraction, itâs hard to understand."
Y/Nâs eyes narrowed. "Meaningful? Like endlessly chasing after something you can never quite catch? That sounds quite bloody exhausting to me."
Lando leaned in slightly, his voice low and challenging. "Maybe itâs about the journey, not just the destination. But I guess youâd know all about giving up halfway, wouldnât you?"
Y/N bristled, her temper flaring. "At least I know when something isnât worth the effort. Sometimes walking away is the best decision."
George, desperate to diffuse the situation, stepped in. "Alright, enough of this. Stop making this about you."
Lando and Y/N fell silent, their gazes still locked in a silent battle of wills. The group around them exchanged uneasy glances, unsure how to navigate the palpable tension.
As the night wore on, it became clear to everyone that the wounds between Lando and Y/N were far from healed. Their snarky comments and pointed jabs were a stark reminder of the unresolved feelings still lingering between them, making the night a volatile mix of celebration and unspoken conflict.
"Excuse me, I need some air," Y/N said, forcing a smile.
Y/N walked away, her heart pounding. The night had been difficult enough without Lando's snide remarks. She stepped out onto the terrace, taking a deep breath of the cool night air.
Back inside, Lando watched her go, his expression unreadable. He knew he had crossed a line, but the idea of Y/N moving on, dating someone else, had stirred something raw inside him. He turned back to the group, trying to ignore the feeling of regret gnawing at him.
"Anyone need a drink?" he asked, heading to the bar to escape the awkwardness.
Anna exchanged a look with Liam, her worry evident. "This is going to be harder than I thought," she murmured.
Liam nodded, watching Lando walk away. "Theyâve got a lot of unresolved issues. Maybe tonight will help them start to deal with it."
The tension between Lando and Y/N was electric, an unspoken force that drew them together even as they tried to pull apart. Every glance, every word exchanged, carried the weight of their shared historyâyears of friendship, love, and heartbreak. Their chemistry crackled in the air, a potent mix of unresolved emotions and lingering attraction.
As the night drew to a close, they found themselves standing on opposite sides of the room, their eyes meeting across the distance. In that moment, the noise of the party faded away, leaving only the two of them locked in a silent, intense gaze. The space between them felt charged, filled with everything they had left unsaid.
Neither moved nor spoke, but the connection between them was undeniable, a magnetic pull that neither could ignore. It was clear to anyone watching that despite the bitterness and hurt, the bond between Lando and Y/N was far from broken. It was a reminder that some connections are too deep to sever, leaving an imprint that time and distance could never fully erase.
taglist ---> @misspygmypie @kol67-t @sltwins @f1fantasys @sarx164
comment to get added to taglist
#lando norris#lando norris x female reader#lando norris x you#lando norris x oc#lando norris x y/n#lando norris x reader#ln4#ln4 x y/n#ln4 x reader#ln4 x you#ln4 x female reader#formula 1 x female reader#formula 1 x y/n#formula 1 x you#formula 1 x reader#formula 1#f1 imagine#formula one#y/n#mclaren#f1 fics#f1 x female reader#f1 x y/n#f1 x you
242 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Replay
Requested: @deludedprime
Word Count: 9,425
Oneshot
Part 2
Summary: You have gone through the same story of meeting everyone multiple times now. Every time, at the end, everyone ends up meeting their end. You're trying to prevent that by going through it all once again. But, old habits die hard and the characters start to notice when you know a bit too much about them. Obey Me Brothers and Diavolo, Barbatos, Simeon, and Solomon Short writings for Luke, Thirteen, Mephisto, and Raphael
You opened your eyes and took in a deep breath. You were standing in the assembly room of RAD with seven people who you knew very well looking at you. But while you looked at them with familiarity, they stared at you with neutral expressions. All except Lord Diavolo who was standing in front of you looking at you with a smile. You wondered if he knew how much joy his smile brought to others.
âWelcome to the Devildom, Y/N,â he stated. Those were the words that have started your journey three times now. Or was it four? With everything that has happened between you and the brothers, youâve lost track of how many times youâve been in this situation.
Diavolo continued to give his brief explanation of who he was and where you were. Then, someone else said, âI will explain everything to you.â You turned towards the eldest demon and took in his appearance. He seemed indifferent towards you and though it hurt to see him like this, it made sense.
The Lucifer you had come to know had been so kind and caring. He was an amazing right hand to Lord Diavolo and an even better older brother. You never once doubted your place in his life, so much so, that it was easy to forget how cold he once was to you - as if you were an inconvenience that he had to put up with to satisfy Diavolo.
Diavolo and Lucifer fell into an easy conversation, the strong friendship clear even then when you were supposed to be completely clueless as to what was happening and who they were.
Lucifer began to explain the exchange student program, but you tuned him out. You were scanning the room looking at the others who were there, their gaze set on you. Two of the brothers werenât there.Â
As if on cue, Lucifer stated, âYou need someone to look after you and I think that someone should be my brother Mammon. Heâs the Avatar of Greed andâŚhow should I put itâŚ? Oh well, youâll understand soon enough.â
âNow thenâŚwe still need to introduce our new friend to your brothers, Lucifer. And itâs probably better that you do that instead of me, wouldnât you say?â Diavolo questioned, giving Lucifer a small smile.
âYes, as much as I dread the idea of doing so, youâre right,â Lucifer replied. âOh, come now. Really? You should be honored to introduce such a sweet and charming little brother like me!â Asmo chimed in.
âThis one here is Asmodeus. Heâs the fifth eldest. He is the Avatar of Lust,â Lucifer continued, not even acknowledging Asmoâs remark. âWhâŚI canât believe you just totally ignored what I said! And not only that, you referred to me as this one. How rude!â Asmo stated.
âHmph. At least he didnât ignore you altogether. How do you think I feel?â Satan added, refusing to look at Lucifer. âThat one there is Satan, the fourth eldest of us. At first glance, he may seem like a responsible demon with a good head on his shoulders, but looks can be deceiving,â Lucifer told you.Â
âAha, so Iâm that one, am I? Nice to meet you, Y/N. I am Satan, the Avatar of Wrath,â Satan introduced, giving you a polite smile. His polite smile disguised the anger that you knew was hiding behind his eyes.
âNow, the one there with the very grumpy look on his face is Beelzebub. Heâs the sixth oldest,â Lucifer proceeded, ignoring his brothersâ side comments. âLucifer, Iâm hungry,â Beel replied. The statement almost made you laugh considering the amount of times you had heard it before. It was like his catchphrase.
âThatâs too bad. Now behave yourself,â Lucifer replied. Beel let out a small sigh before telling you, âIâm Beelzebub, the Avatar of Gluttony.â Beel then went on to daydream - most likely about the food he was planning on eating as soon as he was out of the meeting.
âSo - there are seven of us brothers in all. I am the eldest. Mammon, the second oldest of us, will be here soon. My other brothers arenât here at the moment, butâŚwell, we can get to them later. All in good time,â Lucifer explained.
âDuring your stay in the Devildom, the seven brothers will lend you their strength. To keep you safe, you are to stay with them at the House of Lamentation,â Diavolo explained before he and Lucifer made sure to add their numbers to your D.D.D. They even had you call Mammon to show that you knew how to use it.
Right after that, Mammon entered the assembly hall. Lucifer let out a small sigh before telling you, âWell, youâve got that done now, and it seems the idiot has arrived.âÂ
Mammon walked up to you and Lucifer before saying, âHEY! Just who do you think you are, human? Youâve got a lotta nerve summoning the Great Mammon! Listen up, because Iâm only gonna say this once. If you value your life, then youâll hand over all of your money now! And anything else of value you too! Otherwise, Iâll wipe that stupid, happy-go-lucky look right off your faceâŚby eatinâ you! Startinâ at your head and working my way down, until-.â
âMammon shut up or Iâll punch you,â Lucifer stated simply before punching his younger brother. âGAH, OWW! Hey, whatâs the big idea? I thought you were actually gonna give me a chance to shut up before punching me!â Mammon replied. You stifled a laugh as you watched the scene unfold in front of you. Same old Mammon.
âY/N, Mammon here is the Avatar of Greed. He governs and oversees all forms of it. Whenever he takes a liking to someone, they suddenly find themselves awash in money. But from what I hear, if he decides to break it off with someone, the wealth evaporates. Theyâre left without a Grimm to their name,â Satan explained.
âAnd heâs also a masochist. That partâs important,â Asmo added and you watched as the second-eldest glared at the fifth-born. You could tell that Mammon wanted to say something to him but Lucifer beat him to the punch. âIndeed. And it just so happens I have a job for my masochist of a brother,â Lucifer said.Â
âYâall stop telling lies! I ainât asked for that punch, and I AINâT a masochist!â Mammon defended, shooting his brothers an angry look. Lucifer paid no attention to it though as he told him, âMammon, you are going to be in charge of seeing to this humanâs needs during this whole exchange. I expect your full cooperationâ
âWhat?! Why me?!â Mammon complained. âAww, lucky you, Mammon! Iâm so jealousâŚâ Asmo said with a small frown. âAll right, then why donât YOU do it, Asmodeus?!â Mammon retorted.
âWhat? Hell no, too lazyâŚâ Asmo replied. âI thought you were jealous of me?!â Mammon questioned. âJust give up, Mammon. Thereâs no getting out of this. You know you canât refuse a direct command from Lucifer, correct?â Satan replied.
âBut why does it have to be me?! What about Beel? Why canât he do it?!â Mammon asked. âThis isnât a job we can entrust to Beel. We might as well ask him to eat this human,â Asmo replied. âMm, yeah, I canât promise I wouldnât,â Beel added.
âYouâre useless, you know that?!â Mammon told his younger sibling. â...Mammon?â Lucifer stated, controlling the anger that was beginning to blossom. â...Wh-What?â Mammon asked. A dark aura surrounded Lucifer as he told him, âSurely, youâre not going to tell me that you object to this arrangement, are you?â Lucifer questioned.
Mammon completely tensed up at Luciferâs words before saying, âUghâŚI hate you guys! Every last one of ya!â Mammon paused for a moment before continuing to say, âFineâŚFINE! Iâll do it, okay?!â
Mammon then turned to you and told you, âAll right, human, listen up. As much as I donât want to look after you, Iâve got no choice. Itâs a huge pain in the ass, and Iâm too important for this kind of thing, but Lucifer told me to do it, so I will. But in return you better make sure you donât cause me any trouble, got it?!â
This was the scene that marked the start of your journey in the DevildomâŚseveral times now. You hated it every time. The way that Lucifer looked at you like he could care less about you. The way Mammon treated you like you were a burden. The way that Levi refused to leave his room. The way that Satan was so angry all of the time towards everyone. The way that Asmo only wanted to charm you instead of getting to know you. The way Beel looked at you as nothing more than a snack. And the way Belphie was locked up in the attic. Not even Diavolo or Barbatos looked towards you with a hint of care.
You thought about the previous times you had been in this scenario. It had always ended the same - with you losing everyone you loved. Losing the people you had come to care so much about hurt much worse than never having them in the first place.
So you managed to find a way to the beginning. To start all over and pray that you could find a way to stop the tragic end that occurred. You would do whatever it took to save everyone.Â
It didnât matter if they didnât know who you were. It didnât matter if you had to put all of your energy into making them love you again. If it meant they would be okay in the end, you would do it over and over again until you got it right.
But, you had already experienced all of this. You already knew most things about the people you were closest to. Was it even possible to try and do this without them realizing something was amiss?
Lucifer had always been hard to get to know at first. He didnât know you and he wasnât sure he wanted to get to know you. Diavolo wanted to strengthen the bonds between the three realms. That was the only reason you were in the Devildom.
And in one year, you would be heading back to the human world. None of them would see you again. So what was the point in talking to you and forming any kind of connection?Â
In fact, he was even wary about his brothersâ growing friendships with you. Especially when they began making pacts with you. How had you managed to find a way into their hearts so quickly?
The more time he spent around you though, he began to understand the charm that you had. He came to know your kind-hearted nature and dared to let himself begin to care.Â
So much so that when you decided to join him in his study while he was doing paperwork, he allowed you to stay. He stayed silent as you picked up a stack of papers and began to look through them.
When you grabbed a pen, he opened his mouth to say something. Those were important documents and they had to be filed correctly. But he stopped himself when he saw you filling out every box correctly - as if you had done it a hundred times.
Luciferâs eyebrows furrowed in confusion as you finished that document and moved on to the next, effortlessly filling that one out as well. One by one you went through the stack while Lucifer watched you incredulously.
He was sure he had never allowed you into his study before. He had never shown you the paperwork, let alone explained which one was what. So, how were you doing this? Some of the documents were even written in different languages!
You sat down your pen as you finished the stack and gave Lucifer a small smile. âHopefully that helped you some,â you told him.
Lucifer found himself naturally returning the smile as you stood up from his desk. âIâll go make you some tea,â you offered, beginning to walk towards the door of the study.
Did you ever stop giving? Well, Lucifer had to admit that a cup of tea did sound nice right now. On top of that, he didnât want to turn down your offer when you were being so kind. But, he was pretty specific about his tea.
âY/N, could you make it-,â Lucifer began to stay but you stopped him. âOn the stronger side?â you finished for him.
Luciferâs eyes widened and you paused for a moment as you realized what you had done. You took a breath before putting on a fake smile and telling him, âYou just seem like the type that likes his tea stronger than most.â You then quickly disappeared into the kitchen to make the tea.
Meanwhile, Lucifer was left sitting in his study to ponder the words you had spoken. Even if he had a tell that indicated that he liked his tea strong, there was no tell in the world that he could have given to instruct you on how to fill out the paperwork. Something wasnât right.
When you returned with his tea, it only furthered Luciferâs suspicions as it was made exactly right. No one - except Barbatos and himself - had ever managed to make it exactly how he liked it.
And when you left the study for the final time that night, he couldnât help but wonder - who exactly were you?
It took Mammon a bit longer than the others to notice anything suspicious.
The two of you spent a lot of time together since he was the one in charge of watching you. So you would think that heâd be the first to pick up on it if something strange was happening.Â
But the truth was Mammon was so distracted by his feelings for you when you were in his presence that nothing else processed in his mind. All he could think about was keeping his cool and not letting the way he felt about you be exposed.
So, he never thought twice about the moments where you accidentally slipped up.
The two of you were at the casino and Mammon was so desperate to impress you with his gambling abilities. But, he was having a bit of a rough night. And every time he tried even harder to win, he fell into a worse position.
You had seen Mammonâs tricks many times in the casino and realized what he was doing wrong. You whispered the strategy in his ear and Mammonâs eyes widened. That was it! Thatâs exactly what he needed to do to win.Â
He proceeded with your plan and smiled proudly as he finally won. You assumed you would be questioned on how you knew that tactic. Not many would have. But, Mammon didnât say anything. He just assumed you were really good at gambling, which only made you more perfect for him. He was curious to see what other tricks you had up your sleeve and he didnât want to scare you off by interrogating you.
The thing that did tip Mammon off was when you decided to wash his prized possession - the Demonio 666 Lexura.
Mammon didnât let anyone touch his car except himself. He claimed he was the only one who âknew how to treat her right.â
But in your past experiences with Mammon, you knew how much he loved it when the car was clean. And he even showed you how to do it properly once. You used to surprise him with cleaning it and it always brought such a big smile to his face when he would look her over and not see a speck of dirt.
He also used specific cleaning materials on it so that it always had that shiny new car smell. In Mammonâs opinion, it was one of his favorite scents.
Nonetheless, this Mammon had never talked to you about his car. He never showed you how to clean her. And he certainly never allowed you to touch her.
Mammon wouldnât get mad at you. You were too special to him. But, he did almost have a heart attack when he saw you next to his car, a rag in your hand.
He quickly ran up the stairs and said, âOi! Human! What are ya doinâ?â
You turned to face Mammon and gave him a small smile before telling him, âI thought I would clean your car for you.â
It was a nice gesture, really. And Mammon appreciated it. But, he had a very specific way of doing it. And as his mind was trying to find a way to tell you this without coming off rude, his eyes scanned the area.
Thatâs when he saw the cleaning materials you used. It was the exact same brand that he always bought. He never kept any on hand though which meant that you went out and chose to buy those specific items.
Mammon quickly began inspecting his car. His favorite smell overwhelmed his senses and his car now looked immaculate. How did you know?
At the end of it, all Mammon could say was âthank youâ. But, deep down, Mammon felt weird. Like he was having a deja vu experience.Â
You were a normie. So of course Levi wouldnât want to hang out with you. Why would he?
Except he was incredibly interested in getting to know you. He coudnât help it! There are so many things that Leviâs obsessed with that came from the human world and he had a hundred questions for you.
But his self-deprecating thoughts kept him from approaching you for fear of rejection. So he resorted to insulting you and pretty much acting completely indifferent towards you.
But, then you beat him in the TSL contest and he attacked you. He felt very bad afterward. Leave it to him to drive someone else away.
He approached you afterward to offer up a pact with him as an apology. Itâs not like you would want to make a pact with him anyway. It was just the only thing he could think of to make it up to you.
When you agreed to make a pact with him, Levi was both shocked and surprisingly happy. He didnât think having a pact with a normie would affect him this much. But there was just something about you.Â
Levi used the pact as an excuse to spend more time with you. He asked you so many questions about the anime and manga he liked. There was no way you could know all of them, but somehow you did.
You answered all of Leviâs questions and not just with basic answers. You had conversations with him about it. Maybe you were an otaku like him. Thereâs no way you could know this much without being one.
Levi invited you to his room more and more often to hang out. Though you had to make sure not to tell the others. He couldnât have them finding out.
Levi had been a little suspicious about the amount of knowledge you had on the things that he liked. But he wasnât in a position to question you about it.
He invited you over to play a new game that had just been released in the Devildom. Technically it was an early release so there was hardly any information on the game.
Levi had been so excited to play it, but he heard that it was one of the hardest games that had ever been made and it was impossible to complete without a second player.
The two of you began playing and you both picked it up pretty easily. Well, Levi had picked it up pretty easily. You had already played the game countless times in the past and knew exactly what you were doing.
When you reached the final boss of the area, Levi let out a nervous sigh before pressing start. He was getting eaten alive. He couldnât hit a single attack. He just kept getting countered and then hit.Â
His health bar went down rapidly until his character died and he let out a frustrated sigh. He turned to face you, expecting you to be wearing the same expression, but you werenât.
Levi covered his mouth and let out a startled noise as he watched your character on the screen. You knew the attack pattern and dodged every single one. Your fingers were moving at an unbelievable rate but what shocked Levi was your expression. You didnât even look like you were trying.
There was no way you could be doing this having never played the game before. He refused to believe it. There was something he was missing.
The words âYOU WINâ appeared on the screen and you let out a satisfied chuckle as you set your controller down.
You turned to face Levi and saw the shock in his eyes as he stared at you. âI���ve just played a game like this before,â you told him with a small smile.
He was not buying it. Either you were a video game ninja, or there was something that you weren't telling him.
Either way, he was going to figure it out.
Satan was very aloof compared to his other brothers. He wasnât a shut-in like Levi, he just preferred to keep to himself. He found that solitary was better than company most times - especially when it came to his brothers. Because of that, he didnât really spend any time with you.Â
He knew the basics. Things that Lucifer forced all of his brothers to know before you got to the Devildom. And, he tried to be polite when he did find himself in a conversation with you.Â
He observed your relationship with his brothers. How they had all fallen under your spell to the point where you made pacts with four out of the seven of them. He was impressed by your abilities, but he promised himself he wouldnât fall for the same trick.
That was until he saw you as an opportunity to get underneath Luciferâs skin. He knew that it was bothering Lucifer how easily you were making pacts with the brothers. Satan making a pact with you would be icing on the cake.Â
He never felt more angry or rejected when you refused to make a pact with him. Why didnât you want him? You wanted to make a pact with everyone else - so why not him?
At the end of all of it though, Satan admired your strength to say no to him and potentially put yourself in harmâs way. He appreciated you for helping him see the value in his relationship with Lucifer. And he still got to make a pact with you - the right way.
Since he was a little late to the party, Satan was desperate to spend more time with you. He started becoming jealous when he saw you hanging out with his brothers instead of him and that led to him inviting you to his room.
He wanted to spend some time reading with you and was more than happy when you agreed to it with enthusiasm. He was surprised you were willing to spend a quiet evening with him instead of going to the club with Asmo or going gambling with Mammon.
He chose a book for the two of you to read and you got about a quarter of the way through when the book mentioned a specific curse. But, it didnât explain what that curse did. It was bothering Satan so you decided to take it upon yourself to look for the curse.
You quickly moved around his room, knowing exactly which pile had the curse and spell books. You knew how far down the pile the book was and managed to pull it out effortlessly without causing the tower to tumble.
Satan was in pure shock. To every other person, his room looked like a cluttered disaster. It looked like his books were carelessly strewn about. But, he had an organizational system. He knew where every book he had was and even had them categorized in a specific order.
But, how did you know what that system was? This was the first time you had been in his room long enough to be able to actually look around; and, he never told anyone else about the way he organized his books so you couldnât have overheard it.Â
Satanâs eyes radiated with curiosity as he watched you come back and sit down next to him. You had the page opened to curse already. It was as if you had already read the book and knew where it was in the book.
You read the curse description out to Satan and then looked up to see him staring at you. His gaze caused you to pause for a moment as you asked, âWhat?â
Satan immediately reacted, trying to pull himself out of his thoughts. âItâs nothing. Itâs just not a lot of people would be able to find their way around my room,â he replied.
It was natural to you. After you learned his system, it made complete sense to you. But you realized you werenât supposed to know his system at this stage in your relationship. You were now panicking as you tried to come up with some explanation.Â
You gave him a small smile before telling him, âThat book was one of the ones you threw at Lucifer and I just happened to catch a glimpse of it.â
Asmo knew there was something different about you from the moment he met you. He tried to charm you once then. The moment got interrupted by Lucifer but Asmo could feel the resistance from you.
He tried again at the Demon Lordâs Castle only to once again be disappointed and intrigued by the results. What about you made it so that you could resist him - something no one else had ever been able to do?
Then he felt your power when you summoned him. It was something he had never felt before.
As a demon, things can get pretty boring and repetitive. The same club, the same drinks, the same succubi who wanted Asmo to take them home for the night. So when he felt the power you had - and the effect your power had on him - Asmo felt excited for the first time in a long time.
He had to get to know you more and what better way than by making a pact with you?
He told himself that he wouldnât. That his other brothers had a moment of weakness when they made a pact with you. But, after that moment, he realized how easily it was to fall for your charm.
Asmo wanted to do everything with you after making a pact. He wanted to do your make-up and hair, go shopping with you, go out with you. Anything and everything he could think of.
Asmo was a fashion icon for a reason. He had very specific rules he followed when choosing an outfit to wear. He had a whole chart in his head of which colors went with each other, which fabrics were good for the current weather, and which hairstyles went with those fabrics.
Each of his looks was planned out to the very last detail. He had it all memorized so easily. So, when you asked him for help choosing your outfit for the night, he was more than happy to do so.
He didnât tell you about the intricacies of it. It would be far too much for you to try and understand all at once. He was just planning on going through the chart in his head as you went through your different outfits.
So, when you began going through Asmoâs checklist, he froze. You were talking about the fabrics and the colors. The shoes that would match the outfit but not match the hairstyle you were planning. The weather affecting your outfit. You were checking every single one of his boxes.
Had Asmo told you about his checklist without realizing it? His head felt like it was starting to spin the more he thought about it.Â
âOkay, I think this outfit meets all of the criteria. What do you think?â you asked Asmo, smiling at him as you showed him what you picked out.Â
Asmo quickly snapped back into reality giving you a nod. âItâs perfect!â he replied.
As much as Asmo wanted to question you on your fashion knowledge, he left it alone for now. Heâs always known there was something different about you, and this just proved his point.
You were special in a very fascinating way and he enjoyed finding out your unique quirks on his own. He didnât want to push anything. He wanted to experience them firsthand.
You were the first person to make him feel something stronger than lust and he was going to savor every moment he could when this emotion presented itself.
Beel isnât a very particular demon. He doesnât have specific systems or ways of doing things. He just goes with the flow most of the time.Â
His mind was predominantly occupied with the thought of food. And, when he wasnât eating, he was either at school, working out, or spending time with you or one of his brothers.
So he didnât really have any extra time to find a hobby where he could make a system and he didnât have any prized possessions like Mammonâs car.
Food was theoretically his hobby and even then, he didnât care what he was eating. He didnât need it to be a five-star dish where every spice was carefully added in. Preferably, he just didnât want to eat Solomonâs cooking.
But, if it was the only food around him, he would eat it with no problem. He wouldnât even question what was in it. In all honesty, he was probably better off not knowing.
So, when Beel noticed things were a bit suspicious, it wasnât because you did something specific for him. It was because of how well you knew his routine.Â
You had come to know exactly when Beel would be hungry and you liked being prepared with a snack or meal at those times.
The first couple of times you did it, Beel thought it was because he was being physically active. Because you gave him a snack after his Fangol game or after he came back to the House of Lamentation after a workout session.
But, then it progressed. He would be in the middle of class and his stomach would rumble. Before he could even think he was hungry, you would be handing him something to eat.
He would be in the middle of studying and you would continuously make sure he was fed without him having to ask.
And on top of all that, you knew what his favorite food and drinks were and you made sure he was able to have those items whenever he wanted.
It was a welcome gesture. After all, when youâre eating constantly, nothing ever really stands out in flavor. So when heâs able to eat something he really enjoys - itâs like a special treat for him.
You and Beel were watching a movie in your room when he finally asked you. He had already eaten all of the snacks he brought but something was missing. He was craving somethingâŚsweet?
Without taking your eyes off the movie, you pulled out a chocolate bar and handed it to Beel. You acted as if it was the most normal thing in the world. You didnât even blink when you did it.
But Beel was completely surprised. âHow did you know that I wanted that?â Beel asked, taking the chocolate bar from you.
You finally looked away from the movie to see the confusion in Beelâs eyes. âIt only makes sense to have something sweet after all that popcorn,â you replied nonchalantly.
âBut, you always know what I want when I want it,â Beel pressed on. He had held his tongue for a little too long and now he just wanted an answer.Â
You paused as you tried to figure out what to say when a brilliant idea came to mind.Â
âThe student council did a survey on everyoneâs favorite foods for lunches at the cafeteria. Thatâs how I know what you like. And, you get hungry every day at about the same time. So after the first couple of days, I figured out when you would be hungry.â
It was a simple explanation, but it satisfied Beel. At least for now.
Belphie was always a bit suspicious about you. Not only were you a human, but while he was locked up in the attic, you had no problem calling him out.
You knew every lie he was going to tell you before he could even say the words.Â
He wanted to make himself look better to you so that you would help him. But, when he went to tell you a sob story, you told him to cut the act and just be honest with you. What were you? A human lie detector?
To be honest, Belphie was starting to get a bit frustrated with you when he realized he couldnât say anything but the truth.Â
You knew that he hated humans and that he was going to kill you the first chance he got. But, you still agreed to help him. Why? Belphie determined there must be something wrong with you mentally.
How did you know so much about him in the first place? He figured Beel must have told you some things about him. It was the only thing that made sense.
You did as Belphie had asked and managed to make pacts with his brothers. And the second the door to the attic was open, he did as you knew he would and attacked you.
But hold on a secondâŚdid you just dodge his attack? He tried once again only for you to move quickly out of the way. Now, the other brothers had heard the commotion and had come to your rescue before Belphie could lay a hand on you.
How did you know his attack pattern? How did you know the exact moment he was coming for you?
Your foresight stands out the most to Belphie. To the point where he canât help but wonder if his brothers had picked up on it as well.Â
He wanted to understand how you knew so much about him without knowing him so he started spending more time around you. He started noticing the small details about what you liked and didnât like.
He noticed the way that you knew exactly how he liked to lie down when he was taking a nap. What his favorite pillow was and the perfect temperature for a good rest.
You knew he liked stargazing and that his favorite food was sushi. You even surprised him with movie tickets once. Did Beel tell you all this information about him? Is that how you knew?
Belphie was having a particularly restless night and decided to leave his and Beelâs shared room to try the bed in the attic. He grabbed his favorite pillow and made his way out into the hallway.
He just so happened to bump into you and looked at you curiously. âWhat are you doing up so late?â he asked. You shrugged your shoulders in response before questioning, âCanât sleep, huh?â
Whenever Belphie was leaving the twinâs bedroom you knew he was having a hard time falling asleep. Belphie nodded his head and you gently took his hand before leading him up to the attic.
Did he tell you he wanted to come up here? You got onto the bed before motioning for Belphie to join you. He was skeptical at first. This would be the first he was this close to you and he wasnât sure how to react.
But you knew this was a surefire way to get Belphie to relax and go to sleep. So you urged him once again to get in the bed.
He did this time, lying down next to you. You guided him so that he was lying on your chest, his arms wrapped around you. Your scent overwhelmed him in a comforting way and he felt all of his tension release when you began running your fingers through his hair.
The warmth of your body added to his relaxation and he found himself quickly starting to fall asleep. It was strange to him. He had never laid like this with you before. Yet - it felt like it was the most natural thing in the world. Â
Diavolo kept a careful eye on you whenever he could. You were his exchange student after all. He trusted Lucifer with the task of making sure you were safe from harm. But, at the same time, he wanted to ensure your safety himself.
Something about you drew him in. He was supposed to remain impartial towards the exchange students. He couldnât favor them in any way. If he did, it wouldnât be a proper test to see if humans and angels could adjust to life in the Devildom.
He had the power to give you everything you could ever desire. But he needed you to experience things on your own. And although he couldnât show you any favoritism, that didnât stop his growing feelings for you. It didnât stop the curiosity he had about you.
He would notice the way you were with the brothers. You fit in perfectly with them - as if you were a missing piece in their puzzle.
You knew everything about them. How to keep Mammon from falling for pyramid schemes. How to get Levi to spend more time out of his room. How to calm Satanâs rage. How to get Asmo to look beyond his appearance. How to satisfy Beelâs hunger. And how to motivate Belphie to stay awake for longer.
Diavolo could see the way you had even managed to get to Lucifer when the two of you were dancing at one of his balls. Lucifer was genuinely smiling and Diavolo wasâŚjealous.
When he realized that he was jealous of the seven demon brothers, Diavolo made it a point to spend more time with you. He wanted to get to know you and he wasnât going to let his royal duties stand in the way of it.
He invited you out to dinner with him and the two of you were having a great time. Diavolo felt like he could really open up to you. So he told you some of the worries he was having about becoming the King of the Devildom.
He expected you to be a great listener, but he never expected you to help him so much. You knew all the right words to say.
You knew the history of the Devildom and what the leaders before him had done - including his father. You talked about his aspirations that he had yet to even share with Barbatos or Lucifer.
You made him see things in a light he never would have thought of. And, at the end of your speech, when you placed your hand on top of his, feelings overwhelmed Diavolo.
He didnât know how you knew so much about the Devildom. Maybe Satan had been helping you study. And he didnât know how you knew so much about his dreams for the Devildom. Maybe you were just blessed with big dreams like he was.
He was a bit skeptical of it all. He believed there was no way that you could know so much about everyone after being a random human who was chosen to come to RAD. There were too many coincidences and instances where you knew things you shouldnât.Â
He wanted to explore further and find an answer to his questions. But, at the end of the day, all that mattered was that he believed you truly belonged in the Devildom with all of them.
And when your hand touched his, it was the first time he had felt so much joy and love for one person. That was a feeling he wasnât going to let go of.
Barbatos is the most wary of you. His ability is to see both the past and the future and to alter realities as he sees fit. So, whenever something suspicious is happening that involves time as a construct itself, he senses it.
He keeps a close eye on you. He couldnât say what it was for sure that was different about you. You didnât seem like you were from the past. Your aura didnât match those he had met who had traveled to the future.
But, you definitely didnât seem like you were truly from the present. He was on the same page as Lord Diavolo. There were far too many coincidences for one to chalk it up to you just being particularly intuitive.Â
He wasnât sure if you were using a spell or a curse. But he was positive you were either from the future or from a different reality. He didnât say anything to anyone else though.
Getting others involved in the affair of time almost always resulted in dire consequences. He did try to figure it all out on his own though. Why were you there?
He could tell you werenât a threat to the others. You seemed to genuinely care about them. If you didnât you wouldnât be spending as much time with them or doing the things that make them happy.
He came to the conclusion that this wasnât the first time you had gotten to know them. He could see it in your eyes. The slightly tired look when you had to pretend like you didnât know something. He imagined it was exhausting.
But, why would you be here if you already knew everyone? He studied your body language more. The way you were so happy just to be around everyone. The sad look in your eyes when they left. Almost heartbroken
Because it reminded you of a time when they left for good. So, thatâs it then. One - or from the look in your eyes - all of them had met their end and you were here trying to prevent that.
Barbatos had to will himself not to open the door in his room to see what happened. Sometimes it was better not to know.
You and he had a chance to talk alone after the retreat at the castle. You offered to help Barbatos clean up the mess the others had left. And, even though he had a very specific way of doing things, he allowed you to help. This was his opportunity to try and find out more information from you.
When you started cleaning though, he was at a loss for words. You were doing everything perfectly, exactly in the order that he would do it. But in order for you to know that - you and he must have gotten quite close.
Barbatosâ mind began to race. He knew you were close to the others but he never thought he would have been one to fall for you as well.Â
âIs everything okay?â you asked him and he immediately concealed whatever emotions he was feeling with a smile.Â
âYes, Iâm just surprised by your efficiency,â Barbatos replied.
The fact that you had come either from the future or another reality meant that his time could be limited.
And now he was going to make sure to make the most of it. He wanted to get to know you the way the others had before it was too late.
Solomon knew more than he let on most of the time. He liked being the mysterious figure and keeping everyone on their toes.
He could tell that you had an immense potential for magic from the first moment he met you.
Everyone told him that you had no magical capabilities and that you were just a normal human. But he could see that was a lie, even if you couldnât.
It was his mission to release that potential, but he had to be smart about it. He wanted you to find out about it on your own. He would just be there to give you a gentle nudge in the right direction when the time called for it.
He didnât get much alone time with you, thanks to the brothers, so he had to watch your growth from afar.
He would study you in classes, watching as you would effortlessly perform whatever spell or curse the instructor had asked you to. Solomon knew that you would be able to perform them, but what he found intriguing was the expression you wore while doing them.
Your eyes looked slightly zoned out as you half-heartedly spoke the words. Sometimes gesturing lazily while you said the spell. You looked bored. As if you had already performed all these spells before.
It only piqued Solomonâs interest more and he eventually asked you to be his apprentice. He couldnât be more happy when you accepted.
Solomon taught you some basic spells and was amused when you performed them easily. He moved onto the more intricate ones thinking heâd finally be able to challenge you. But he was shell-shocked when you performed them almost as easily. No magical capabilities? Whoever wrote that fact down about you got it all wrong.
Solomon decided to move on to something a bit more challenging - cooking.Â
âOh, thatâs okay, Iâm actually a great cook. How about you teach me how to do teleportation magic instead?â you asked, a hopeful gleam in your eyes.
âNow, Y/N, cooking is an important part of learning magic. A lot of curses require specific ingredients. Though I usually like to mix mine and see what happens!â Solomon responded with a smile as he began pulling out various items.Â
âI usually just add things as I feel like it, but I do have one dish in particular where I actually follow a recipe,â Solomon added.
âLet me guess, you call it the Solomon Special?â you asked. Solomon looked shocked as he asked, âHow did you know?â
âLucky guess,â you replied, grabbing ingredients and throwing them into the pot. You were making it without Solomon even telling you how to do it. And you didnât get a single thing wrong.Â
That was impossible. This was his secret recipe. He had never shared it with anyone. In fact, the only reason he was about to share it with you was to impress you with his cooking skills.
âAnd done! Now letâs get out of the kitchen,â you said, leading him out of the room. Solomon trailed behind you. Something definitely wasnât right here.
Solomon started paying more attention to you when you performed magic. He was trying to comprehend how you knew about a secret that was so âspecialâ to him.Â
He would use his own magical abilities to try and find the answers he was looking for. He could tell that you had a secret and he was dying to find out what it was.
Simeon had many things in his life that he kept from others. When you lived as long as he had, you witnessed many things that werenât always pleasant to share with others.
Because of this, he got used to not sharing things. He always put on a smile and had a positive outlook towards things in life.Â
He found a creative outlet to express his emotions - writing. And he used the stories he created to tell the secrets he held and wrote under a pen name so that he didnât expose the truth.Â
He was happy like that. He never felt the need to tell others about his past experiences or how he felt about themâŚUntil he met you. A random human who others claimed wasnât capable of anything significant.
Yet, from the moment he saw you, he felt something stir within him. He felt a connection to you unlike one he had ever felt before.
Your beauty caught him off guard and he was even more surprised when your kindness surpassed his own. How could a human be so perfect?
Simeon knew he was in trouble when it came to you. You were someone he could risk losing everything for.
Because of that, he did what he could to keep his distance. He was always nice to you and talked to you when you were around the others. But, he didnât go out of his way to get alone time with you. He was afraid of what would happen if he did.Â
But, then you said something to him that made him freeze. He had mentioned something to you about having writerâs block and your response was innocent. You were just trying to be friendly. But, it made Simeon begin to question you.Â
âIâm sure youâll get the motivation to write again soon. You have so much talent. Just look at how popular TSL has become!â you told him, doing your best to encourage him.
There was only one problem. He hadnât told anyone that he was the author of that series. And, you had only come to know about TSL after you came to the Devildom. After you met him. So, how did you know?
The secret was out. The things he had been trying so hard to conceal were revealed. Yet, he didnât feel the way he thought he would. You had spoken to him about his book with so much kindness in your heart. There was no judgment, there were no questions.Â
The smile you gave Simeon attracted him even more as his mind raced. There was no explanation as to why you knew that information.Â
The logical thing would be to question you about how you knew it. Especially considering this wasnât the first time that youâve known something you shouldnât have.Â
And although that was the logical thing to do. The only thing Simeon could think about was how he wanted to tell you more about himself.
To finally relieve the weight heâs been carrying around for as long as he could remember. Because he knew that you would listen to him and never make him feel bad for it. He knew that you were special.
BONUS CHARACTERS:
LUKE
The others werenât the only ones who noticed your strange behavior. It wasnât hard to see that you had a special talent for knowing about them and their likes and dislikes.
Luke got an example of this almost right away. He took a liking to your kindness immediately. All things considered, you were a remarkable human and he enjoyed spending time with you.Â
He also believed that if you spent too much time with the demons then they would find a way to taint your soul. He was an angel after all and could see your virtue. Virtue that he didnât want to change because of your time here in the Devildom.
He followed Simeon around in an attempt to warn you about the demons. He had finally seen you and opened his mouth to say something when you surprised him.
You held up a slice of Barbatos' Signature Cake. Luke immediately froze as he looked at the piece of cake in your hand.
He would never ask Barbatos - a demon - for the cake himself. Yet it was one of his guilty pleasures. He loved the combination of flavors the dessert provided.
âWe were at the Demon Lordâs Castle, and Barbatos was serving his cake. I made sure to grab you a piece,â you told Luke with a small smile.
Had he said he liked Barbatos' dessert before? It couldnât have just been a lucky guess. Why would you specifically go out of your way to save him a slice unless you knew how much he liked it.Â
Luke was considered âyoungâ for an angel so he was still learning some things. But he knew enough to know that there was something more going on than you were letting on.
THIRTEEN
You and Thirteen had been talking about one of the many adventures you had gone on with the brothers.
She had heard a rumor about it and asked you for the full story. So, you gladly indulged her request, giving her all the awful details about the trouble that befell you.
Thirteen thoroughly enjoyed the tale, especially how high stakes it was. It was truly a life-or-death situation.
She couldnât help but imagine how if she had been there she would have had the perfect trap to get out of that situation.
As if reading her mind, you stated, âIf only we had your Devouring D.D.D. trap.â Thirteen was surprised that you had stated what she was thinking.
But she was even more surprised at the trap you had mentioned. She only thought of it a few days prior and hadnât told anyone about the idea. She hadnât even started planning out all of the logistics for it.
So, how did you know about it? Could you read minds or something?
Thirteen knew there was something different about you because she could see how shiny your soul was.
But, there was more to you than just a shiny soul and she wanted to know what it was. Maybe she could use one of her traps to find out?
MEPHISTO
Mephisto didnât really come into contact with you. His royal duties kept him pretty busy. And he wouldnât dare slack off and risk looking bad in front of Lord Diavolo just to chat with the new human student.
But, he wasnât oblivious to the way everyone acted around you. He could see that you were more than just a simple human.
What really sold it for him though was when he was planning on making those terrible stickers of Lord Diavolo and Lucifer.Â
Mammon had recruited him for the Lucifer sticker and Mephisto gladly agreed. He was happy to be involved with something that might embarrass Lucifer.
They had all sworn secrecy to each other because they knew if news got out then they would be in big trouble.
Mephisto ensured that the brothers hadnât told anyone. He was going to share the Lucifer sticker anonymously after school that day. He was quite proud of it. It was Lucifer riding a white unicorn. He believed it was quite clever.
You were passing Mephisto on your way out of the class and you told him, âYou should make the unicorn pink and purple.â
Mephisto let out a small gasp at your words. Had one of the brothers leaked their plan? There was no way they could have. Mephisto had been keeping a careful eye on them all day.
So then how did you-?
Wait, you were right! Pink and purple would look much better and only further Luciferâs embarrassment. Thanks, Y/N.
RAPHAEL
Not even Raphael was safe from your knowledge. He visited the Devildom rarely and his trips were usually so few and far between.
He had only talked to you on a few occasions and during those times, you didnât really have any personal conversations.
Most of the information Raphael knew about you was because of what he heard from the others.Â
And he was sure that it was the same way for you when it came to him.Â
So, he was completely awestruck when Simeon handed him a present from you. Simeon had been visiting the Celestial Realm and you asked him to bring Raphael a present for you.Â
Raphael opened it to see a beautiful spear enclosed. It was made from a very rare material that could only be found in the Devildom. It was said to have the potential to inflict ten times more damage than the one he currently had.
He never voiced this wish to anyone though. It was something he held as a secret in his heart because he was afraid that the other angels would look at him in disdain for wanting to acquire something from the Devildom.
Raphael ran his fingers over the spear. You must have some kind of mental telepathy abilities. The others had told him you were special but he didnât see the extent of it until now.
You were not an ordinary human.
#obey me#obey me shall we date#obey me x reader#obey me x MC#headcannons#imagines#oneshots#obey me imagines#obey me fanfiction#obey me lucifer#obey me mammon#obey me leviathan#obey me satan#obey me asmodeus#obey me beelzbub#obey me belphegor#obey me nightbringer#obey me brothers#obey me writing#obey me scenarios#obey me levi#obey me belphie#obey me beel#obey me asmo#obey me mc#anime#fandomsxreader
368 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Birthday Surprise
One Shot (based on this request) Summary: Harry surprises YN on her birthday.
Being in a long distance relationship had its pros and cons. The pros being that any time spent together was cherished, and spent wisely. Making the most of each others company until one or the other had to jet back off again.
Long distance required creativity, whilst other couples would go to the local restaurant for dinner or to the cinema for a date, Harry and YN would order the same takeaway to be delivered to their separate homes and eat together over FaceTime, or press play at the same time to watch their favourite movies together.
One of the many cons to their relationship was missing out on events due to work commitments, not being able to schedule travel arrangements or last minute plans that meant the other wouldnât make it in time.
Harry knew it was a little harsh, but he couldnât wait to see the surprise on her face when she realised what had happened. Itâs YNâs birthday and he may have told her a tiny little lie.
âI am really sorry I canât make your birthday, babeâ. Harry spoke into the phone, feeling grateful he wasnât on FaceTime so he could hide his grin.
âThats okay love, weâre used to these things, plus youâre needed in the studio so it canât be helpedâ. Whilst YN was understanding and it was something she had grown used to, it doesnât mean she didnât feel upset on the inside.
âYou have a good time, yeah? And send me lots of photosâ. Harry hated lying but he knew it was going to be worth it in the end.
âI miss you!â. The words slipped from her lips as she noticed the photo of them by the side of her bed.
âI miss you too baby, weâll see each other soon okay? I promise!â. In a few hours to be exact, Harry thought to himself.
Along with Harry, YNâs family had organised for all her family and close friends to have a small gathering at their house to celebrate her birthday. Each room had been decorated with banners, balloon and photos of YN growing up over the years.
The house was full of YNâs favourite people, apart from the one person she wanted to see. But she didnât want to let it spoil her night, so she mingled with her family, catching up with her aunts and cousins, she laughed at her Grandpaâs silly jokes and danced with her best friends.
âThings haven't been quite the sameâŚThere's a haze on the horizon, babeâŚIt's only been a couple of daysâŚAnd I miss you, mm, yeahâ.
The sound of Harryâs voice through the speaker, caused the house to look in YNâs direction as her boyfriendâs song played.
But YN continued to sing and dance, wanting to enjoy her night, knowing Harry would want her to do the same.
âWe've been doin' all this late night talkin'âŚ'Bout anythin' you want until the mornin'âŚNow you're in my lifeâŚI can't get you off my mindâ.
If YN couldnât have her boyfriend with her in reality, then she would take the next best thing. Her boyfriendâs songs written about her blaring through the speakers as she danced with her besties.
It was a little later on in the evening and YN couldnât help but frown as she looked at her messages with Harry. She had sent him multiple photos and texts of her party, but noticed he hadnât replied once.
The sound of people beginning to sing snapped her from her thoughts as she placed her phone back into hiding. âHappy birthday to youâŚhappy birthday to youâŚâ.
But what caught her totally off guard was Harry standing in front of her with a candle lit cake. Her whole body was shocked, unable to move as she tried to process if he was really standing there or if it was her mind playing tricks on her.
âHarry!â. YNâs feet moved quickly towards him, him placing the cake to the side as he opened his arms for her. âWhat? How? You said you couldnât make it!â.
He held her tight against him, enjoying the feeling of having her in his arms again, the smell of her perfume circling them. âI wanted to surprise you!â.
Her head nuzzled further into his necks as neither of them make an effort to move. âThe best birthday everâ.
YN took her head from under his neck to take a look at the man in front of her. âHappy birthday baby!â. Harry quickly dipped his head to capture her lips with his, for the first time in months.
#harry styles fic#harry styles x reader#harry styles#harrystyles#harry styles x you#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles x y/n#harry styles fanfic#harry styles writing#harry 1d#harry styles one shot#harry styles x fem!reader#harry edward styles#harry styles imagines
311 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Iâm watching Korra book 2 and I have so many emotions about Aangâs neglect of his kids
After watching ATLA earlier this year, I started following a bunch of fan accounts and saw the same discourse regurgitated over and over again; One of the main points of discourse is whether Aang was bad father.
The discussions that I saw would always play out the same way. Aangâs detractors would say: âAang didnât take 2/3 of his kids on vacations. Thatâs neglectâ and Aangâs defenders would reply âAang is not a bad father! The places that he took Tenzin to were built for airbenders so Kya and Bumi wouldnât have anything to do there!â And you know what? When I was reading those arguments, I thought that both sides had valid points and that this was a complex discussion.
Oh boy.
Now that Iâm watching the episode, I realized that the people in this fandom are lying through their teeth. Aang only taking 1 out of his 3 kids on vacations is true, but the claim that that happened because Aang only visited places made for airbenders is completely false. Letâs recap the places that Aang and Tenzin went to:
- Kyoshi Island; to ride the elephant koi
- Ember Island; to build sandcastles on the beach
Now explain to me, why on earth does the majority of the fandom say that Aang went to airbender-only places? Kyoshi and Ember islands have 0 historical significance to the airbenders. These are just fun vacation spots, we know this because we saw the Gaang vacation at these places multiple times.
Moreover, according to Bumi, Aang was busy due to his job as the Avatar but he made time for Tenzin, only Tenzin. Kya agrees with this.
Iâm so disgusted by this information. There is no way that a grown man in his 40s wouldnât realize that taking only 1 of your kids on fun vacations and leaving the others behind is hurtful, the only possible conclusion that you can reach here is that Aang was intentionally trying to hurt his kidsâ feelings.
And that breaks my heart.
This is not the Aang that I know and love. Aang is a fun, caring, accepting, and loving person. The behavior that Iâve described above is not only emotional neglect, it borders on abuse.
At first, I thought that maybe this storyline was meant to deconstrue the âThe hero can do no wrongâ clichĂŠ. Except that it ends with Kya and Bumi looking at a family picture and reminiscing about how happy they were. So no, there is no deconstruction; Aang is portrayed as a flawed but otherwise good father. Apparently, not loving 2/3 of your children enough to want to spend leisure time with them is a common flaw and not parental neglect, according to TLOK.
I feel so betrayed not only by the writers and the story that I love, but also by the fandom who silences victims of parental abuse when they are rightfully pissed off by Aangâs actions. I never wanted for Aang to be a neglectful father, but he is. Harassing people who are mad about his actions and calling them bitter Zutaras is a disgusting way to try to silence conversations about parental abuse.
Side note: Where tf was Katara while this was happening? Did she not take offense that her husband was neglecting 2/3 of her kids? Why didnât Aang respect Katara enough to not play favorites with the kids she gave him?
#the legend of korra#anti bryke#tlok critical#anti tlok aang#katara deserved better#kya and bumi deserved better#anti kataang#I actually like the ship in ATLA but now itâs ruined đ
191 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Beyond Boundaries ⢠Oscar Piastri (PART TWO)
HERE IT IS! Part two! This time with smut, as promised <3 Hope you'll like the chapter! I hope i'll be able to post chapter 3 ASAP!
masterlist
âłpairing: oscar piastri x female!reader (norris!reader) âłword count: 3.8K âłâł parts: One, Two, Three, Four, Five, Six, Seven, Eight, Nine, Ten, âłseries summary: Since Oscar joined McLaren as your brotherâs teammate, you two have quickly become best friends. Recently promoted to be Oscarâs physiotherapist, you both relish the opportunity to spend more time together. However, as the new role brings you closer, Oscar finds himself grappling with unexpected feelings and rising tension, leaving him conflicted about how to handle his emotions
âłchapter warnings: reader is dared to give Oscar a lap dance during truth or dare, masturbation (Oscar), bestfriend!reader, sexual content, sexual tension, NSFW, 18+ content (mdni), brother's teammate trope (reader is lando's sister)
Almost a month has passed since your first race weekend as Oscar's physiotherapist, and you have to admit that you have had the time of your life. You love your new job and are absolutely thrilled to work in the field you've studied so hard for. The fact that you get to work closely with your best friend has had a very positive impact on your mental health. You can confidently say that you are in a great state of mind.
It was the weekend before Oscar's home race in Melbourne, the race of the year that Oscar always looked forward to the most, but also put the most pressure on the young Australian driver. He felt more need to perform well when it was in his home country.Â
Several drivers and their girlfriends, who were part of your friend group, decided to arrive in Australia a week early to spend some off-track time together in a big house by the sea. The group included Lando, Oscar, Daniel, Max, George, Logan, Alex, and their girlfriends. Since you were good friends with them, you tagged along as well, even though you are a driver's sister and not a girlfriend. Though, sometimes, you wish you were a certain someone's girlfriend.
That said villa is where you were currently chilling on a lounger, sunglasses resting on your nose as you were deep into a conversation with Alex' girlfriend, Lily & Max's girlfriend, Kelly about what your plans would be during the moments off on race week when you felt your phone vibrate in the pockets on your shorts.Â
You grabbed your phone and took your sunglasses of your nose to check in the message that you got. The moment you saw that it was a text from Oscar, you felt a smile grow on your face.Â
Osc: Hi there! Look up :)
Looking up from your phone, you scanned your eyes around and across the pool you saw Oscar and Daniel standing, both with a beer in hand. You immediately locked eyes with Oscar, who raised his beer to gesture hello, flashing you his signature smile as well as a careful wink.Â
Y/n: Hi x
"What are you smiling about?" Kelly asked cheekily, already onto something.
Lily replied in a chuckle, following your gaze, which landed on Oscar and Daniel "I think it has to do something with a certain Australian and his name is definitely not Daniel"Â
You scoffed at Lily's comment "Yes, it was Oscar who texted me. But it's not what you think it is" you told them.Â
"Y/n, I've known you for years. I can see the way you look at him, and he's doing the exact same thing. There's a reason people call him Oscar 'heart eyes' Piastri," Lily said, raking a hand through her hair. "It's all over social media, girl. They ship you two so hard that there are even edits going viral."
Your eyes widened a bit at Lily's words, surprised that it was supposedly all over social media. It was probably TikTok, a platform youâd been avoiding for multiple reasons. "He is not giving me heart eyes," you scoffed again, downing your cocktail in one go. "And besides, I don't see him like that. He's my best friend, and I don't have feelings for him anyway."Â Lies
Kelly giggled and rolled her eyes "Yeah, and Max sucks at formula 1" she joked "Do you believe yourself?"
You slumped down deeper into the lounge bed, covering your face with your hands "Fine, I might have a small crush on him" you confessed, feeling your cheeks starting to flush.Â
"Small?" Lily raised her eyebrows, looking at your flushed state.
"FINE, I'm in love with him, happy now?" you whisper-yelled, making sure only Kelly and Lily could hear. "It's not like it matters anyway. I'm pretty sure he doesn't feel the same, and even if he did, I couldn't do anything about it."
Kelly took a sip of her cocktail, looking at you reassuringly. "First of all, I'm pretty sure he's constantly checking you out. Have you never noticed that?" As you shook your head, she continued, "But why wouldn't you be able to do anything about it?"
You let out a sigh of defeat "Well, for starters I'm pretty sure that Lando will kill both me and him. When I started getting closer with the boys on the grid, we made the rule I wouldn't date his teammates. It would make things way too complicated if anything went wrong" you explained, trying not to ramble "And second, I'm literally his physiotherapist now. It wouldn't be very ethical to date my client, would it? I know it's different in our case because we were best friends before I got the job, but it still feels unprofessional. And I'm pretty sure my boss wouldn't be delighted with that news either."
You shrugged and looked at your lap, staring at your phone with the conversation with Oscar still open. "But it's not relevant, because I know for a fact that he doesn't feel the same. I'm pretty sure I'm not even his type."
"Well, I'm pretty sure you definitely are on his radar. But I have no clue how to prove that t you" Lily said, a smile on her lips "And to be honest, I'm pretty sure that Lando would be fine with it if you were honestly so in love. I get what you mean regarding your job tho. It might make things complicated. But to be fair, if it's real love, then it should be worth the risk. Shouldn't it?"
Another vibration of your phone got your attention, pulling you out of your thoughts. It was Oscar again, apparently he noticed the change of mood in you. So he was watching you from time to time, apparently
Osc: You feeling well? You look a little defeated.Â
"Talking about the devil, aren't we?" Lily asks as she sits down beside me.
"Yup" you nodded, breathing in, trying to think of something you could replyÂ
Y/n: Yeah, peachy :) Just a little tired from the heat of the sun. Nothing to worry about, OscÂ
Osc: Saw that your cocktail is empty, wanna make another one? I wanted to get a new beer as well, so we might as well go in together. You know, two birds with one stone
Y/n: Sure :)
"I'm gonna get a new cocktail, I'll be back in a bit" you stated with a kind smile as you stood up from the lounger, adjusting your shorts and making sure your bikini top looked presentable.Â
After giving you a smile in return, Kelly leaned towards Lily. "You know, I might have a little plan to get some action going on between the two of them," she whispered sneakily, nodding towards Oscar and you.
Lily rolled her eyes and chuckled. "Oh god, what are you planning?"
"Well, you know how Alex suggested playing truth or dare tonight with drinks, right? Why not make it a little more interesting and have y/n do something to make Oscar a bit jealous? That might steer him in the right direction," she proposed.
"And what exactly do you have in mind?" Lily asked, not entirely sure if she found the idea very smart.
"We could always dare her to kiss Logan or something. They're good friends, and I'm pretty sure neither of them would mind since they've kissed before," Kelly started. "Besides, she's kissed Carlos during truth or dare before, so I know she's not too awkward for that during games."
"Hmm," Lily replied, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear as she took a breath. "I think I have a better plan." She proposed her idea, making Kelly's eyes light up in agreement.
Lily smiled back at her friend and shifted her gaze to her boyfriend. "Alex!" she called out a bit louder, her boyfriend immediately making his way over to the two girls.
"Okay, so we kinda have an idea. But you have to promise you won't tell anyone, okay?" Lily said.
â˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘âĘ âĄ Éââ˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘
Meanwhile Oscar and you were in the kitchen, deciding on what cocktail to make. Oscar was staring at the contents of the fridge, not sure what to grab.Â
You walked your way over to Oscar, resting your chin on his shoulder, looking over it to see if the ingredients were there "We could make a sex on the beach?" you suggested calmly "I love the taste of those"
Oscar felt a jolt go down his spine at the feeling of your chin on his shoulder and your breath near his ear. The hairs on his neck standing up at the contact "I think we should be able to, we have all the ingredients here, I guess"Â
You smiled happily "If you grab the ingredients, 'll go grab the shaker and a new straw"Â
You stand side by side with Oscar, the kitchen counter filled with an assortment of colorful ingredients. The air is filled with laughter as Oscar playfully nudges you with his elbow.Â
âOkay, so what should we start with?â he asks, eyes twinkling with excitement.
You grab a bottle of orange juice, and some cranberry juice. âHow about starting with these? Theyâre essential for a Sex on the Beach cocktail.â
Oscar grins, grabbing the shaker and some ice. âAbsolutely! And we definitely need to add a little bit of this,â he says, holding up a bottle of vodka.
As you pour the orange juice into the shaker, Oscarâs fingers brush yours, sending a pleasant shiver down your spine. He adds the vodka with a flourish, spilling a bit on the counter, which makes both of you burst into giggles.
âOops! Guess Iâm a little too enthusiastic,â he chuckles, wiping it up with a towel.
You add just the right amount of cranberry juice, then pass him the shaker. âYour turn, mix master.â
Oscar dramatically rolls up his sleeves and starts shaking the ingredients, his exaggerated seriousness making you laugh even harder. âI take my cocktail-making very seriously,â he says with a mock stern face.
After a few minutes of shaking and playful banter, the cocktail is finally ready. You both pour the mixture into two glasses, garnishing them with an orange slice and a cherry. You clink your glasses together, eyes meeting over the rim.
âTo our masterpiece!â Oscar declares.
âTo our masterpiece,â you echo, taking a sip. The flavors burst on your tongue, a perfect blend of sweet, tangy, and fruity.
âThis is amazing!â you exclaim, and Oscarâs face lights up with pride.
âWe make a pretty good team,â he says, his smile warm and genuine.
As you both enjoy your drinks, the kitchen filled with your laughter and shared triumph, you canât help but feel the around vibe around you grow a little more intimate, one cocktail at a time.
â˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘âĘ âĄ Éââ˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘
As the evening progresses, you find yourself in the living room with the group, playing a lively game of truth or dare. The room is comfortably cluttered with friends lounging in various spots. A few are sprawled out on the carpet, laughing and leaning against each other. Others are perched on chairs, while a couple of people, including you, are settled on the couch.
The atmosphere is incredibly enjoyable, a mix of playful teasing and shared laughter. George and Alex, seated on the floor, have already kissed for a dare, much to everyone's amusement. Max, from his seat on a chair, had to chug an entire beer in one go, eliciting cheers and applause. Kelly, sitting cross-legged on the carpet, shared an embarrassing experience, her cheeks turning pink as everyone laughed with her.
You glance around, feeling a warm sense of camaraderie. The game has been going on for a while, and each turn brings new surprises and more laughter.
Here's a refined version of the passage:
"Okay, Oscar, your turn," Max said, casting a curious glance at the Australian.
Oscar met the Dutch driver's gaze. "I'll go with truth," he decided after a moment's thought.
"Hmmm," Max began, leaning forward. "What's your biggest turn-on?" he asked with confidence.
Oscar's eyes briefly flicked towards you before he refocused on Max. "Well... I'm really into teasing," he admitted, running a hand through his wavy hair. "I like building up the tension for the real stuff. But I also can't resist a sensual massage," he added with a slight grin.
Kelly, seated next to you, shot you a knowing smirk upon hearing Oscar's response. "Well, well, look at that," she whispered teasingly "I think you remember that.. You know, for work purposes" she added with a wink.
You rolled your eyes and playfully nudged her shoulder. "Shut up, will you" you retorted.
"Lily, truth or dare?" Oscar interjected. When Lily chose dare, he grinned mischievously. "I dare you to read the last sexual text you sent Alex out loud."
Lily blushed but giggled. "Alright, fine," she agreed, glancing at Alex apologetically. She scrolled through her phone until she found the message. "Well, I sent him a picture, which I'm definitely not showing here. But the text said, 'Say my name when you come for me,'" she read aloud.
The group erupted in cheers and playful whistles, teasingly congratulating Alex. "Damn, you've hit the jackpot with her," you joked, nudging Alex's arm. "Not only is she gorgeous, but she's got skills with sexting too."
"Hey, why do you think I'm always in such a good mood" he joked back at you.
After the laughing had died down a bit, Lily looked around the room, pretending to decide who she would choose. Which was of course not necessary, since it was time for the plan...
"Alright, y/n, truth or dare?" Lily's mischievous grin focused on you.
"Dare," you replied, trying to sound confident despite the butterflies in your stomach. When it came to Lily, you could never predict what she had in mind, during games like these.Â
Lily exchanged a knowing look with Kelly before turning back to you. "I dare you to give Oscar a lap dance."
Your heart skipped a beat as you glanced at Oscar, who looked both surprised and flushed, his cheeks turning a faint shade of pink.Â
Taking a deep breath to steady yourself, you stood up and walked towards Oscar, who watched you with a mix of anticipation and a hint of disbelief. The room fell into a hushed silence, everyone waiting to see your next move.
"You sure you're okay with this?" you asked him softly, a small smile directed to him "100%" he replied, a small smile joining the blush on his face.
You leaned towards him, your voice barely above a whisper. "It's okay" you reassured him, feeling his nerves radiate beside you. "I've got this."
You knelt down in front of Oscar, catching his gaze. "I hope you're ready for this, Osc" you whispered softly, your hand brushing his cheek gently. There it was again, the nickname, that goddamned nickname made him feel things that he shouldn't.
Oscar's eyes widened slightly, his breath catching in his throat as you straddled him, feeling the warmth of his body beneath yours. Your movements were slow and deliberate, matching the rhythm of the music playing softly in the background. Each sway and grind sent a shiver down Oscar's spine, and he struggled to contain the building desire that threatened to overwhelm him.Â
As the dance continued, Oscar felt himself growing hard, his body reacting instinctively to your closeness and the intimacy of the moment. He shifted uncomfortably, trying to discreetly adjust his position to hide his predicament, but the effort was futile. His cheeks burned with embarrassment as he prayed no one else noticed.
You could confidently state that you were very much enjoying the way you could feel his body betraying him. He's losing control and you knew it. The tightness in his jeans a clear indicator that his facade is crumbling to pieces. The calm and reserved Oscar Piastri, now a whimpering and flustered mess. It's almost like a challenge to you, trying to get him to snap.
He bit his lip, trying his hardest to hold back his moans, but occasionally a soft whimper escaped his lips, barely audible over the music. Only you could hear those little sounds, adding to the tension between you.
Finally, as the song came to an end, you leaned in close to Oscar's ear, your breath warm against his skin. "See? That wasn't so bad now, was it?" you murmured softly, planting a gentle kiss on his cheek before standing up and returning to your seat.
The room erupted into cheers and applause, everyone teasing and cheering for both of you. Oscar sat there, still slightly dazed but with a shy smile on his face, his admiration for you mixed with a feeling of desire that he couldn't quite shake. Stuck with the predicament in his trousers.
â˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘âĘ âĄ Éââ˘ÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇÂˇâ˘
A few hours later, you found yourself laying on your bed, still thinking about the situation with Oscar. You wanted to check up on Oscar, wondering if he was not feeling awkward about it. His room was on the other side of the hallway, but you didn't wanna go there, since you were sure that everyone else was sleeping and you didn't want anyone waking up. But honestly, you wouldn't take the leap either if anyone was still awake, since you didn't want to give them the wrong impression. So you opted for a facetime call, something the two of you did very often when you weren't together.Â
Oscar was currently laying in his bed as well, shirtless. Wearing nothing but his boxers. His once pale skin, now tanned from the sun, on display. He was in conflict with himself, he hadn't been able to get rid of the persisting hard on he had from the lap dance. He tried everything to get rid of it, from a cold shower, to thinking about the most disgusting things. Nothing seemed to help. Â
"Screw it"Â he muttered softly as he moved glided his hand down his abdomen and inside of his boxers. His thoughts trailing back to the way your ass moved over hit clothed dick as he grabbed his member in his hand. He can't help but let out a small moan as he continues to work on himself, his hand moving in up and down strokes in a steady rhythm.
He can still imagine your lips on his cheek, it drives him absolutely wild. His breath is growing more and more erratic. Oscar imagines your small hands being the one to touch his dick "Oh god.. y/n.." he moans out softly, attempting to stay as quiet as possible. His heart racing with every filthy thought that raced through his mind, the feeling of his release already getting closer each stroke.Â
His moment was cut short when he felt his phone vibrating on his night stand 'who would call him at this time?'  he wondered
he contemplated on ignoring the call, until he saw that it was you who was trying to call him. The slightest moan leaving his lips at the idea of hearing your voice. He took his phone from his nightstand, taking a deep breath before picking up. Hoping he could play of his flustered face to the alcohol he had consumed.Â
"Hey Osc"he heard your voice echo through the phone, his hand still gliding over his cock, now in a slower and careful strokes. He tried to convince his brain to stop touching himself, but he simply couldn't, the sound of your voice too arousing.
"Hi" he mumbled softly, biting his lip to stiffle his moan. Oscar was rock hard and pre-come was already leaking from the tip. It was embarrassing at how close he already was.
You saw the flushed cheeks on his face, but didn't think much "I just wanted to check on you... I hope you I didn't make you uncomfortable earlier with the dare. I had no idea they were going to ask me to do that." you said softly, the soft vibrations of your voice immediately traveling to Oscar's throbbing dick.Â
"Hey, it's okay" Oscar's expression softened, his eyes filled with warmth as he looked at your face on his screen "And to answer your question... yes, I did enjoy it." he replied, a small smirk growing on his face.
Your heart skipped a beat at his admission, a mix of relief and something more flooding through you. "Really?" you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.Â
"Yeah," Oscar nodded, a small smile tugging at his lips. "Probably more than I should have."Â
Oscar's fingers wrap tighter around the base of his cock, a whine threatening to escape when he starts to move his hand a little faster now. He tried his utter best to hide what he was doing during your call. He knew it was unethical, but he couldn't help himself. You made him so incredibly turned on that it almost hurt. He studies your face on his screen so intently, that he didn't even notice the moan and the soft 'fuck' that left his lips.
You felt a rush of emotions at his words, knowing there was something unspoken between you both. "I'm glad," you replied softly, unable to hide the smile that spread across your face.
"Good" he said, his voice no more than a hoarse whisper as he felt his release getting closer and closer. Oscar's breath was ragged now and heat clings to his arms, skin burning with want as he imagines your lips around his cock. He was so incredibly aroused, hot pressure rising in his dick.Â
"Osc?" oh fuck, not that nickname again, pretty sure he would be able to cum with you saying his name like that over and over again.
He works over himself, hand shaking with every twist of his wrist and itâs getting him so close, he has to slow down a little "Yeah?" he pretty much moaned out. His attempt to hide the fact that he was jerking off, failing miserably.
Oscar was jerking himself desperately now, his hand moving a erratically. He was so incredibly close, another groan threatening to slip. Still completely unaware that you had already catched on to the fact that he was pleasuring himself, until he suddenly heard you speak up.
"Come for me, Osc"Â
So he did. It didn't take long. Not even two desperate strokes later, his entire body started twitching and he felt a shock wave traveling through his body. The utmost erotic sound escaped his lips "Ah... fuck... y/n" he groaned as his release washed over him, his cum spilling all over his own hand and abdomen.
After the last wave had passed, Oscar tried to catch his breath, meanwhile carefully slowing down the rhythm of his movements "Fuck, that was so hot.." he breathed
previous part | next part
#friends to lovers#smut#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#formula 1#formula 1 smut#oscar piastri smut#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri#op81#op81 x reader#op81 fic#op81 x you#oscar piastri x reader#formula 1 x reader#mclaren#mclaren f1#lando norris#fanfiction#fluff#angst#racing#motorsports#mclaren formula one#jon malvern#zak brown#oscar piastri fanfic#oscar piastri imagine
356 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Can you do sassy insolent baby girl dramatic princesse tomboy reader Ă who you want
(Reader always make fun of her girlfriend but that's just that she kow her girlfriend to well and that's one of her way to say "i love you" not that she can't say "i love you" but yk. Reader is a good observer too and is in high school, reader is known for laughing a lot and making fun of her friends,classmate,teacher her girlfriend and even her girlfriend friends/members reader is a real troublemaker and quite bad at school too that' swhy she need her girlfriend help too do her homwokrs that doesn'thepl her case too)
i'm sorry i'm just rambling my bad you don't have to read it all
And g!p idolĂbottom reader
thank in advance
-đ
pairings: sub!fem reader x dom g!p Ahn Yujin
warnings: smut, cock warming, p in v, Yujin has a cock, cumming inside pussy (donât do this irl)
a/n: hi đ anonn~, tq for the request, really had fun with this plot heh and ofc everyone know im gg to write for Yujin when you said any idol đ also i tried to add in all the things u said but im pretty sure i missed out some, hope itâs still fine thođŁ enjoy~~
âââââââââââââââââââââââ
Another day of school, and you thought it would be any usual day. It started of the same, you waking up later than the alarm you set the previous day, groaning as you groggily make your way to the bathroom to bath, getting dressed for school before rushing out of your apartment when you realised the time. It was only when you reached the gates that you looked at your phone, seeing multiple texts from your girlfriend.
7:35am
Hey cutie, good morning ;). Canât wait to see you laterđĽş
8:02am
Baby? Why arenât you awake yet đ, miss you sm :(
8:33am
Donât tell me youâre late again uh? Or are you still sleeping? đ¤¨
It makes you smile, and you quickly reply to her text, letting her know you just reached school. âHey Y/n!â You heard a familiar voice, looking up as your face lit at your best friend. âLiz!â You went up to her, giving her a quick hug which made some passer byâs stare but you couldnât care less. You and Liz were always like this, heck, if you werenât dating Yujin now, people might think you two were a couple, but of course, word spreads fast in campus.
âWhereâs your one and only?â She teases, which you react with a playful eye roll, raising a brow and your hands at your waist as you attempt to make a pose to act all cool. âWell obviouslyyy, sheâs later than me!â Liz just laughs, her laughter dying down when she looks to someone behind you, only for you to hear the person cough and you bit your bottom lip. You were definitely in it now if she just heard that. âWhat did you just say Y/n L/n?â That voice.
It makes you shiver inside, a cheeky chuckle escapes your lips before you turn to pout at your girlfriend, which she rolls her eyes at. âYou know, this girl here only replied to me now, and look at her hair, she was obviously rushing, werenât you Y/n?â You look to Liz for help, watching as she slowly backed away and mouthing a âsorryâ before heading off first. âBabeee, why you need to embarrass me like that?â You whine when your best friend had gone, and Yujin smirks, her head tilted slightly with her brow raised.
âAnd why did you lie to your best friend hm?â You could only pout, your hands tucked in your pockets as your head was down. âIâm just playing with you love, i knew why you did that.â She was softer this time when she sees how you were acting and you gave her a wide smile. She boops your nose with her index which makes you giggle slightly. âHey lovebirds, class is starting soon you know?â It was Wonyoung this time, her hand slung around your shoulder as she attempted to tease your height again.
âWony! Iâm not that short!â Wonyoung and Yujin laughs instead, and you glare slightly at Yujin who purses her lips together to stop her own laughter. âSorry babe, you just look so cute.â âYou mean when iâm this short?â You retort immediately and she couldnât stop the smile appearing from her face. âYou know why.â She winks, her attempt to flirt with you when Wonyoung was still here makes your face beet red and Wonyoung just blinks her eyes, not understanding a thing. âT-that doesnât mean i am one!â You argued, and Wonyoung suddenly understood it. âOhh, we learn something new about Y/n everyday hm?â She joins in and you just rolls your eyes. âWe both know Yujin is the bottom!â You try again, sticking your tongue out at them before wiggling your way out of Wonyoungâs grip, before heading to your classroom. âShall we see later?â Yujin shouts a little as you walked off, and you waved them off, feeling the hotness in your cheeks when you think about it.
ăăă
âAnd that concludes todayâs lesson!â Your last period finally ended, and you were so glad it didnât last any longer. You quickly gathered your things, not forgetting the homework of course, thinking of only one person who can help you with it during the weekends. âY/n? Can you stay back a little while?â The teacherâs voice makes you stop packing, your heart suddenly racing as you knew it was probably something to do with your grades.
âSure.â
âSoâŚiâm going to assign someone to be paired with you to help you with learning this topic, is that fine?â You were anxious on who it was, just hoping it wouldnât be a guy as you nod your head yes. âOkay, hm let me think. I do have a student who is really good in this topic, it is a girl so donât you worry.â She says, seeing how you were less tense after hearing her say that it would be a female. That was until you found out the student that she mentioned was Yujin, and you suddenly grew all tense again.
âA-and you didnât tell me about this? You know your grades are important right?â Yujin was frustrated, combing her hair back with her fingers. It was after school when she just dragged you back to her place, her grip tight on your wrist with no explanation whatsoever. It was only when you two were in her room, and she sits you down on her chair rather forcefully that she spilled her frustrations, which brings you to the situation now. You were screwed.
âIâŚI can explain.â She glares at you, which makes you shut up. You knew in this situation to not talk back, after all, you were weaker in your studies. âIâm not doing your homework for you anymore.â She snaps coldly, a shiver runs down your spine, Yujin has never gotten this upset before so it scared you a little. âYujinâŚâ âYou need to learn to do it yourself.â She continues, her arms now crossed as she looks down at your state. She knew you were feeling tense at the situation, and her chiding you would not be enough to help you. âIâll help you.â Her tone was softer this time as she kneels, her arms on your thighs as she takes your hand, giving you a reassuring smile that catches your breath every single time.
You could feel your cheeks turning hot, and you let your hair cascade down your face to hide the blush as you bit your bottom lip. âThank you Yujin ah.â She brushes your hair back behind your ear, and pinches your now red cheeks. âCute.â You swat her hand away, suddenly feeling even more shy as you cover your face to hide the smile. She laughs, attempting to remove your hands to plant kisses all over your face making you squeal as you melt into her touch.
ăăă
âWhat does this part of the sentence mean?â Yujin ask you for the countless time today, and you just stared at her with a blank face. She groans into her hands, clearly understanding this wasnât working. âBabyâŚâ she drags, and you pout, playing with your fingers instead. âItâs hard to understand.â You whine out loud, which makes her tilt her head at you, her palm against her cheek as her elbows are against the table. âYou were distracted, thats why.â Your girlfriend says sternly, and you knew she was right.
But how could you control that? After all, you get easily distracted by everything, especially when it comes to your girlfriend. Yujin suddenly had an idea, a smirk plastered on her face and you cock a brow at her. âWhat?â She bites her bottom lip, taking you by the waist over her lap, it makes you gasp, feeling something poking between your asscheeks as you attempt to grind yourself against her even more. âMm..how about if youâre able to get all the exercises right by the end of todayâŚâ You could feel her hand slowly undoing your sweatpants, as it drops down to the floor. âThen i will reward you hm?â You whimper softly, your lips pursed as you gave her a pleading look but she just glares at you.
âBe good, or nothing at all hm.â She wraps her fingers around your neck, not strangling you, but letting you know who was in charge as you gulp slightly. âY-yes Yujin.â She smiles at your reply, contented with your answer as she asks you to stand, removing her pants. You immediately feel yourself salivating at the sight as she removes her boxers along with her pants, watching how her cock immediately springs up against her tummy, some pre-cum forming at the tip. You wanted to lick it so bad, to kneel and let your girlfriend fuck your mouth like the slut you were for her cock, but you knew she wouldnât give you what you wanted just yet. âSit down baby.â She spreads her legs a little, and you understood the assignment.
You sit down slowly on her lap, your back against her front, her hands spreading your asscheeks slightly as you slowly slide her hardened cock inside of you. It makes you moan loudly, hands gripping the desk, your breathing coming out in short breaths when you finally settled on her lap with her cock fully inside of you. Yujin bites her lip to suppress any sounds from escaping her mouth, her hands now pushing the exercise in front of you as she pases you a pen.
âStart.â
ăăă
You were almost done with the exercise, and you do not know how long it has been, but it definitely felt like hours have passed. You were sure her chair was now ruined considering how wet you were, your juices were dripping down yours and her thighs. Sometimes, when Yujin shifts, it makes you whimper and you try to grind more against her which she stops immediately as her hands holds your hip in place, her breath fanning hotly against the back of your ear where she warns you to try again. Yujinâs voice was low and sultry, she was getting painfully hard by now, with the way your walls flutters around her when she would shift just the slightest, or when she touches you, it was a torture for her too. She really couldnât wait to ruin you after this.
âI-iâm done Yujin.â You say rather breathlessly, and Yujin looks over your work, her chin on your shoulder, hearing how your breath hitches and your walls fluttering around her again as her front presses against your back. âMy good girl, these are all correct now.â She lets out a satisfied sigh, and feels the way your hips move against her lap, it makes her groan, her head against the back of the chair. âF-fuck, you have no ideaâŚhow much i want to ruin you now.â Her voice deep and filled with lust, hands gripping your hips, nails slightly piercing your skin as you continue to ride her reverse cowgirl style. âPleaseâŚY-yujin ruin me please.â You took her hands placing them under your shirt hearing her groan.
âGet up.â You were reluctant to do so, but listen to her instructions as you get up, your legs were weak when you try to stand, your hands gripping the edge of the desk for support. You feel her turning you around, her lips on yours almost instantly and you moan softly into the kiss. Your legs wraps around her, pulling her closer to you and her tip accidentally bumps at your clit. It causes you to jolt, you were sensitive from warming her cock for so long and so was she, another groan leaving her lips. Within seconds, she has your back on the sheets, her hands removing her shirt and bra as you did the same to yours. She strokes her now painfully erect cock, pupils blown with lust as she lines herself up against your sopping cunt and you swore that has to be the hottest thing your girlfriend ever did.
âS-so wet for me..fuck.â She pushes herself in almost forcefully, your walls greedily sucking her in as she moves at a feverish speed. It makes you all breathless, eyes rolling from all the pent up teasing earlier. She has your hands above your head, her head diving down to hungrily attack your bossoms with hickies and licks. You moan even louder for her, pulling at your hands weakly which she has them pinned over your head still, your back arches into her touch, the feeling of her tongue rolling over your nipples makes you clench around her even more. âDonât..donât s-stop please..!â Your orgasm was approaching with the way her tip hits your sweet spot with each thrust. You could feel her twitching inside of you, knowing she was close as well, her hands finally leaving your wrists, going to your hips as she pulls it higher up against her legs.
The new angle makes your body squirm, eyes pooling with tears from how her tip drags along your sweet spot, and she pistons even faster, mouth agape. âF-fuck, this pussy was made for me.â She speeds up her movements, feeling how your walls closes around her even more, it makes her breathe heavily, as she watches your body react with each of her thrusts. The sight of your breasts jiggling and teary eyes sends her over the edge as she paints your walls white. You come soon after, head tilting back, eyes rolling as your vision turns white, body spasming as you come all over her, screaming her name. She slowly thrust herself this time, prolonging your shared orgasm as her body comes into contact with yours. It makes you whimper, arms around her bringing her closer to you if that was even possible. âI-i canât stop love, iâm sorry.â She mutters, and before you knew it, she turns your front against the sheets, your back against her front as she has her arms locked over yours, moaning and breathing against your ears as her cock slides back inside your now puckered hole, and you knew that she was not going to stop anytime soon.
This was definitely not just another usual day.
#ive#ive smut#ive imagines#ive ahn yujin#ive yujin#ahn yujin#ahn yujin smut#ahn yujin x fem reader#ahn yujin imagines#ahn yujin x reader#yujin#yujin smut#yujin x fem reader#yujin imagines#yujin x reader#gxg#girl group x fem reader#gxg smut#wlw#wlw smut#wlw imagines#gxg imagine#kpop ggs x fem reader
178 notes
¡
View notes